in_o his_o chronicle_n tabula_fw-la 11._o &_o 13._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v luther_n &_o bibliander_n agree_v with_o the_o centuriator_n and_o chytraeus_n except_v that_o luther_n and_o bibliander_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n but_o the_o centuriator_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 1._o colum_fw-la 2._o and_o chytraeus_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n above_o all_o other_o procure_v the_o introduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a naughty_a man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o second_o come_v luther_n and_o the_o centuriator_n do_v manifest_o disagree_v this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o common_a argument_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v afterwards_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o altogether_o without_o reason_n put_v luther_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o and_o 1000_o and_o of_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o consutation_n of_o chytraeus_n of_o the_o year_n 1000_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o therefore_o luther_n at_o that_o time_n put_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o temporal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n because_o then_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n and_o make_v war_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o also_o for_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 715._o as_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o leo._n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n from_o the_o year_n 700._o that_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o year_n 1000_o final_o the_o magdeburgenses_n testify_v cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o that_o stephen_n the_o three_o make_v war_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o of_o other_o their_o successor_n likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 850._o leo_fw-la the_o 4._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saracene_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a victory_n and_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o bulwark_n and_o fortress_n and_o beside_o compass_v the_o vatican_n hill_n with_o a_o wall_n which_o afterward_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o leonine_n city_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o historiographer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v write_v and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n themselves_o cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o the_o five_o opinion_n be_v henry_n bullinger_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n write_v that_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 763._o which_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v for_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o weak_a foundation_n for_o bullinger_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalyps_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v down_o by_o that_o number_n be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v that_o be_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o that_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n empire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 97._o he_o gather_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 763._o for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v if_o 666._o be_v add_v to_o 97._o hither_o may_v berefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a catholic_n who_o as_o iâ—dâ—câ—s_fw-la clicthonem_fw-la rehearse_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 28._o cap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n think_v that_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v mahomet_n because_o he_o come_v about_o the_o year_n 666._o as_o s._n john_n foretell_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o first_o the_o magdeburgenses_n gainsay_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o number_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n signify_v not_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o s._n io._n the_o evangelist_n cap._n 13._o apoc._n reject_v both_o illyricus_n and_o bullengers_n fiction_n for_o explicate_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o that_o number_n be_v the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n who_o greek_a letter_n shall_v make_v the_o number_n 666._o as_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o expound_v he_o moreover_o this_o year_n 763._o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n make_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v mahomet_n come_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 597._o &_o afterward_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 636._o as_o palmerius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o sixth_o opinion_n be_v of_o wolsegangus_n musculus_fw-la who_o in_o his_o place_n tit_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 12._o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n come_v a_o little_a after_o s._n bernard_n time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o s._n bernard_n serm_n 6._o in_o psal_n 90._o have_v reckon_v many_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o s._n bernard_n guess_v by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o as_o we_o also_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n gregory_n guess_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o ghess_n be_v false_a beside_o there_o be_v worse_a pope_n without_o comparison_n from_o the_o 900._o year_n to_o the_o 1000_o then_o from_o the_o 1100._o year_n to_o the_o 1200._o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v these_o be_v m._n downams_n addition_n and_o reply_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n have_v little_a to_o say_v about_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n only_o he_o affirm_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n opinion_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o hold_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o io._n 2._o 18._o 2._o io._n 7._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o their_o conceit_n of_o christ_n approach_v unto_o judgement_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v disprove_v beauty_n distinction_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o catholic_n know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o heretic_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n think_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v have_v see_v their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confute_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o m._n downams_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v remain_v catholic_n who_o join_v both_o together_o and_o not_o have_v be_v of_o m._n downams_n crew_n who_o bellarmine_n call_v heretic_n which_o sever_v they_o far_o asunder_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o help_v himself_o withal_o but_o only_o to_o recite_v s._n hieromes_n and_o s._n gregory_n word_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o m._n downam_n well_o downam_n translate_v not_o well_o think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o falsify_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n for_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a translate_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n signify_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o be_v in_o do_v as_o
we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n reason_n first_o to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v that_o word_n uno_fw-la as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v other_o equivalent_a and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la aduersar_n legis_fw-la cap._n 12._o express_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a antichrist_n from_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v unâ—â—_n maior_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o they_o multi_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n in_o dan._n 7._o call_v he_o unum_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v that_o place_n also_o of_o s._n matth._n 24._o v._n 24._o 24._o matth._n 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a antichrist_n may_v not_o be_v one_o man_n because_o there_o will_v be_v other_o like_v unto_o he_o though_o far_o inferior_a in_o malice_n wherefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n no_o doubt_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o include_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v common_a to_o all_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o father_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v principal_o of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n exposition_n and_o m._n downams_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o first_o and_o he_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o father_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n downam_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v any_o one_o false_a prophet_n as_o those_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o true_a christ_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v general_o receive_v he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o three_o he_o tell_v the_o father_n roundly_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v those_o word_n father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n unto_o antichrist_n alone_o &_o against_o they_o all_o oppose_v nonius_n a_o poet_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o other_o come_v as_o though_o this_o poet_n authority_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o signify_v aliquu_fw-mi or_o quidam_fw-la aswell_o as_o â—llâ—â—_n or_o quis_fw-la some_o or_o acertayne_a aswell_o as_o any_o especial_o in_o a_o poet_n who_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o strain_v the_o sense_n to_o make_v up_o his_o verse_n last_o he_o add_v if_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v except_o he_o see_v first_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o those_o father_n write_v concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o antichrist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o in_o understand_v his_o meaning_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n them_z those_o that_o trust_v only_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n have_v neither_o more_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o bellarmine_n in_o either_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o confirmation_n he_o answer_v that_o when_o alius_fw-la be_v take_v definite_o as_o io._n 18._o 16._o &_o 20._o 2._o 3._o 4._o then_o it_o be_v true_a but_o where_o it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o as_o job_n 31._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o his_o cite_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n with_o a_o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o without_o it_o bellarmine_n downam_n mistake_v bellarmine_n shall_v seem_v he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o whether_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understanding_n bellarmine_n confirmation_n for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saniour_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a antichrist_n but_o this_o suppose_a gather_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o as_o one_o person_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n also_o to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o but_o only_o deni_v the_o supposition_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o with_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n hold_v always_o especial_o in_o m._n downams_n sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o second_o confirmation_n he_o deni_v that_o christ_n foretell_v let_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a and_o only_o show_v they_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o bellarmine_n confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v now_o beside_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n if_o sometime_o signify_v when_o which_o the_o father_n judge_v also_o 3._o if_o for_o when_o esay_n 4._o 4._o joan_n 14._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n second_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o the_o word_n alius_fw-la be_v indefinite_a but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interpretation_n against_o the_o father_n three_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n but_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o &_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v alone_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o but_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o not_o a_o whole_a leaf_n before_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o three_o confirmation_n first_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v we_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infeour_n sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n after_o he_o give_v another_o exposition_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unsent_a of_o god_n or_o as_o lyra_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v testimony_n from_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n exposition_n but_o rather_o both_o include_v in_o it_o but_o beside_o the_o negative_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o affirmatine_a as_o both_o our_o saviour_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v against_o who_o m._n downams_n argument_n conclude_v not_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n from_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o what_o know_v m._n downam_n whether_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n himself_o not_o send_v by_o any_o other_o person_n for_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o length_n he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o consequent_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a or_o equal_a in_o who_o name_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o four_o confirmation_n he_o answer_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v conditional_o and_o indefinitelie_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v definite_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a antichrist_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v conditional_o his_o confirmation_n be_v in_o force_n for_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o particularity_n of_o he_o who_o he_o speak_v
he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v say_v s._n john_n to_o be_v helias_n final_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n io._n apoc._n 11._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a person_n henoch_n and_o helias_n not_o of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v remain_v unburied_a three_o day_n in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o never_o happen_v to_o any_o hitherto_o notwithstanding_o david_n chytraeus_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o he_o say_v first_o that_o s._n john_n will_v signify_v that_o many_o lutheran_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n restore_v to_o life_n when_o he_o take_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o those_o slay_a minister_n shall_v have_v their_o corporal_a life_n restore_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n thirdlie_o and_o last_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o this_o restore_n to_o life_n may_v also_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o see_v many_o other_o minister_n raise_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n &_o virtue_n but_o these_o answer_n be_v too_o light_a for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v defend_v because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o life_n lose_v but_o a_o obtain_v of_o a_o new_a life_n beside_o those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v rise_v again_o before_o many_o and_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o body_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o the_o second_o solution_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o those_o two_o witness_n shall_v rise_v again_o before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n endure_v for_o s._n john_n add_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v strike_v into_o a_o great_a fear_n by_o that_o resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o earth-quak_a &_o that_o 7000._o man_n shall_v perish_v final_o the_o three_o solution_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o any_o lutheran_n minister_n rise_v again_o or_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n likewise_o s._n john_n say_v that_o henoch_n and_o helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o lutheran_n bear_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o sackcloth_n that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o when_o they_o become_v lutheran_n they_o forthwith_o cast_v they_o away_o secondlie_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o helias_n and_o henoch_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o antichrist_n time_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o of_o helias_n so_o affirm_v s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n origen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n of_o s._n matth._n in_o cap._n 17._o likewise_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o and_o theodoret_n in_o cap._n ultimum_fw-la malachiae_fw-la &_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 4._o in_o joan._n and_o primus_fw-la in_o cap._n 11._o apoc._n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n together_o so_o affirm_v many_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o apoc._n as_o bede_n richardus_fw-la arethas_n who_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v without_o variety_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n likewise_o s._n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o &_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 4._o moral_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 9_o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la three_o it_o be_v prove_v because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o death_n &_o live_v still_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v at_o length_n to_o die_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n as_o rab._n solomon_n in_o c._n 5._o gen._n do_v say_v that_o henoch_n be_v slay_v by_o god_n before_o his_o time_n because_o he_o be_v light_a &_o inconstant_a and_o they_o affirm_v that_o helias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v whole_o consume_v in_o body_n by_o that_o fire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o lutheran_n think_v the_o same_o who_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v yet_o all_o catholic_n certain_o believe_v that_o both_o of_o they_o live_v in_o their_o body_n for_o that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o elias_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o shall_v die_v beside_o the_o already_o cite_v s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o ephiphanius_n do_v teach_v s._n irenaus_n lib._n 5_o speak_v of_o henoch_n &_o helias_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v be_v translate_v thither_o to_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o remain_v there_o until_o the_o consummation_n contemplate_v incorruption_n tertull_n lib._n count_n judaeos_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o henoch_n say_v thus_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v death_n as_o pretend_v eternity_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n say_v thus_o these_o two_o remain_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o hope_n s._n hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamach_n contra_fw-la joannen_n hierosolymitanum_n henoch_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v in_o flesh_n helias_n be_v in_o flesh_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o yet_o dead_a and_o now_o inhabitor_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n cap._n 23._o henoch_n say_v he_o and_o helias_n we_o doubt_v not_o live_v in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downams_n first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o enoch_n &_o helias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n all_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o deny_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v come_v before_o their_o come_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o they_o come_v before_o his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v their_o come_n may_v be_v yet_o expect_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o m._n downam_n do_v wise_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o reign_v helias_n &_o henoch_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v this_o solution_n for_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v to_o preach_v very_o near_o as_o long_o as_o antitichrist_n be_v to_o persecute_v and_o reign_v since_o that_o apoc._n 11._o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 1260._o day_n which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 42._o month_n which_o both_o s._n john_n and_o daniel_n appoint_v for_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v together_o and_o to_o accompany_v one_o another_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o which_o admit_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o late_a to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o especial_o for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o year_n before_o wherefore_o m._n downam_n be_v something_o to_o free_a in_o this_o first_o answer_n but_o he_o will_v make_v a_o mend_n in_o his_o second_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n have_v affirm_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o setwo_a divine_a witness_n 2._o and_o to_o begin_v this_o his_o second_o answer_n he_o first_o cit_v bellarmine_n word_n false_o make_v he_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v 4._o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o henoch_n and_o helias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o
time_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o humility_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n do_v understand_v aright_o and_o consequent_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o elias_n be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n but_o at_o his_o second_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o expect_v his_o come_n literal_o and_o in_o person_n now_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o jansenius_n who_o m._n downam_n praise_v as_o he_o do_v before_o arias_n montanus_n because_o he_o jansenius_n jansenius_n make_v for_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o commend_v he_o if_o m._n downam_n have_v be_v dispose_v to_o have_v deal_v sincere_o since_o bellarmine_n show_v how_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o matth._n 17._o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o true_a elias_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o answer_n downam_n deal_v not_o sincere_o take_v the_o objection_n &_o omit_v the_o answer_n think_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o deceive_v in_o understand_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o m._n downams_n trick_n to_o steal_v a_o objection_n from_o bellarmine_n and_o omit_v his_o answer_n where_o we_o may_v marvel_v at_o his_o impudent_a folly_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o any_o catholic_a writer_n to_o attribute_v a_o error_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bellarmine_n meruayl_v at_o jansenius_n and_o of_o his_o change_v so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o truth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o none_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v concern_v the_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o henoch_n m._n downam_n triumph_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 44._o ecclesiast_fw-la 44._o a_o wonder_n that_o bellarmine_n will_v allege_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o say_v something_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o original_a text_n have_v henoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o know_v by_o his_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o henoch_n do_v but_o will_v bellarmine_n hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o henoch_n be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n hitherto_o m._n downam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v where_o first_o we_o see_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v make_v much_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v as_o much_o at_o least_o to_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n as_o to_o m._n downams_n interpretation_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v reject_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v less_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o he_o be_v so_o ancient_a who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v m._n downams_n devise_n and_o since_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v all_o this_o time_n receive_v this_o translation_n for_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o protestant_a opinion_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v far_o great_a difference_n in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n betwixt_o the_o original_a text_n &_o some_o interpretation_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o father_n dare_v reject_v but_o rather_o embrace_v and_o expound_v they_o both_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o either_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o i_o believe_v m._n downam_n will_v hardly_o give_v we_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v good_a and_o other_o bad_a but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n we_o think_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v for_o we_o also_o at_o leastwise_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o exposition_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o father_n doctrine_n who_o affirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o henochs_n come_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o expound_v it_o so_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o that_o m._n downam_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v our_o sense_n so_o peremptory_o scripture_n m._n downams_n opinion_n of_o henochs_n translation_n make_v as_o much_o for_o any_o other_o virtue_n as_o for_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o think_v his_o own_o better_a which_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o but_o further_o we_o can_v well_o see_v why_o henochs_n translation_n shall_v rather_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n then_o of_o hope_n religion_n justice_n innocency_n faith_n charity_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n if_o we_o admit_v m._n downams_n exposition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v particular_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o penance_n which_o come_v very_o fit_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o our_o explication_n and_o agree_v pass_v well_o with_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v apoc._n 11._o that_o these_o two_o divine_a witness_n shall_v preach_v amicti_fw-la saceis_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o penance_n indeed_o 5._o about_o the_o three_o place_n matth._n 17._o 11._o his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n elias_n viii_o i._o viii_o indeed_o come_v first_o restore_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v this_o elias_n quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la fuit_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o restituturus_fw-la omne_fw-la elias_n indeed_o be_v to_o come_v first_o and_o be_v to_o restore_v text._n matth._n 17._o mar._n 9_o m._n downam_n egregious_o corrupt_v s._n mark_n &_o s._n matthews_n text._n all_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v s._n mark_v word_n as_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o also_o his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o very_a scripture_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o late_a the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a since_o that_o s._n mark_v word_n be_v elias_n cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la primò_fw-la restituet_fw-la omne_fw-la which_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n translate_v elias_n very_o when_o he_o come_v first_o restore_v all_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v a_o when_o which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o beside_o both_o venerit_fw-la &_o restituet_fw-la be_v the_o future_a and_o not_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v s._n mark_v have_v a_o &_o which_o clear_v this_o matter_n great_o sed_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o elias_n venit_fw-la but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v also_o come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o future_a come_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n and_o also_o be_v come_v in_o spirit_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o only_o be_v require_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v headstrong_a heretic_n &_o therefore_o m._n downam_n corrupt_v s._n matth._n 11._o matth._n 11._o 11._o also_o make_v he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v put_v it_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o before_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la where_o he_o can_v see_v the_o first_o est_z and_o translate_v it_o true_o but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v against_o
forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o embrace_v death_n itself_o not_o to_o have_v this_o happiness_n differ_v for_o very_o few_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o effectual_a a_o conceit_n of_o without_o caluin_n think_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o other_o stay_v without_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v of_o those_o perfect_a who_o easy_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n bless_a will_n in_o this_o &_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o likewise_o i_o may_v put_v m._n downam_n in_o mind_n that_o his_o great_a master_n caluin_n l._n â—_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 20._o affirm_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o stay_n without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o expect_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v faith_n still_o as_o we_o have_v which_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o essential_a happiness_n consist_v so_o that_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v m._n downam_n leave_v his_o master_n in_o this_o will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o my_o joy_n for_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a another_o trifle_a objection_n of_o m._n downam_n be_v that_o s._n john_n mention_v neither_o enoch_n nor_o elias_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o himself_o only_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v but_o dare_v fellow_n downam_n dare_v not_o defend_v his_o fellow_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o fellow_n heretic_n exposition_n which_o bellarmine_n confute_v nor_o bring_v any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n s_o john_n shall_v be_v so_o oversee_v as_o to_o speak_v so_o darkelie_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n fir_n ally_n he_o threaten_v bellarmine_n with_o another_o answer_n say_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n treat_v of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_n state_n either_o general_o or_o special_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v verse_n 2._o &_o 7._o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n with_o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o 13._o i_o will_v then_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v well_o sit_v put_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o author_n he_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n &_o for_o the_o late_a which_o you_o think_v most_o hard_o you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o also_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o this_o proof_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n for_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v discuss_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o 7._o after_o that_o m._n downan_n have_v thus_o substantial_o answer_v bellarmine_n first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n who_o he_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o send_v they_o father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n pack_v for_o first_o see_v that_o they_o all_o consent_n about_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n his_o answer_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o 72._o who_o malach._n 4._o v._o 5._o read_v elias_n the_o thesâ—ite_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v by_o m._n downam_n upon_o these_o interpreter_n at_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v since_o by_o this_o mean_v interpreter_n downam_n reject_v the_o 72._o interpreter_n his_o case_n be_v no_o worse_o then_o that_o of_o these_o 72._o interpreter_n who_o yet_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o expound_v it_o also_o as_o undoubted_a scripture_n and_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a be_v approve_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o traslation_n of_o the_o 70._o as_o also_o in_o his_o commentary_n and_o by_o s._n cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n ibidem_fw-la s._n augustine_n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_n cap._n 22._o where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n prophetice_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v interpret_v as_o prophet_n and_o not_o as_o bare_a interpreter_n and_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 42._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o universal_o mirabilem_fw-la ac_fw-la stupendum_fw-la planéque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la verbis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o admirabley_n wonderful_a yea_o manifest_o a_o divine_a consent_n in_o their_o reject_v the_o 72._o interpreter_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v word_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reverà _fw-la spiritus_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la very_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o prophesy_v with_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v conformable_o to_o which_o s._n hierome_n praesat_fw-la in_o paralip_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o 70._o do_v add_v some_o thing_n vel_fw-la ob_fw-la decoris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la velob_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la either_o for_o ornament_n or_o for_o the_o authoritate_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a be_v likewise_o approve_a by_o euthymius_n in_o matth._n 17._o &_o arethas_n in_o apoc._n 11._o and_o final_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n hom_n 58._o in_o matth._n where_o he_o also_o say_v vides_fw-la exactam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n for_o because_o s._n john_n may_v also_o be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o add_v the_o country_n call_v he_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n for_o s_n john_n be_v no_o thesbite_n second_o he_o say_v that_o some_o author_n disagre_a about_o enoch_n come_v in_o who_o place_n they_o put_v either_o elizaeus_n or_o moses_n or_o hieremy_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o bellarmine_n argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n for_o all_o consent_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o enoch_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a of_o he_o as_o of_o elias_n last_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a which_o bellarmine_n cit_v only_a s._n gregory_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n who_o authority_n he_o reject_v with_o a_o scoff_n but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a scoff_a minister_n for_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o moral_a honesty_n gregory_n downam_n scoff_v at_o s._n gregory_n can_v choose_v but_o much_o condemn_v this_o his_o profane_a spirit_n to_o contemn_v this_o saint_n authority_n because_o he_o moral_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o by_o a_o moral_a application_n those_o word_n may_v have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n may_v have_v give_v this_o minister_n to_o understand_v if_o he_o have_v either_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n or_o honesty_n in_o his_o hart_n well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v flat_a for_o bellarmine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v since_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o therefore_o till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o he_o have_v none_o but_o be_v willing_a
to_o delude_v his_o reader_n either_o by_o scoffi_a or_o any_o other_o lewd_a trick_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o light_o he_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o worse_a then_o to_o scoff_n at_o god_n saint_n and_o particular_o at_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o behold_v among_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n gregory_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o english_a man_n and_o the_o great_a good_a he_o procure_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n 8._o final_o m._n downam_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n reason_n that_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n their_o translation_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v evident_a example_n of_o reward_n and_o happiness_n lay_v up_o both_o for_o the_o upright_o in_o enoch_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a in_o elias_n of_o their_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n if_o they_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o wit_n to_o convert_v scripture_n downam_n make_v enoch_n translation_n a_o example_n of_o uprightness_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n the_o jew_n where_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o only_o note_v that_o m._n downan_n make_v enoch_n a_o example_n for_o the_o upright_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n but_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n he_o may_v as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v aswell_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o hardly_o of_o penance_n since_o we_o read_v none_o he_o do_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v always_o upright_o and_o just_a but_o now_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o only_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n urge_v if_o m._n downam_n understand_v it_o aright_o as_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v labour_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v most_o labour_v to_o pervert_v they_o which_o will_v be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o he_o wherefore_o m._n downam_n think_v best_o to_o retire_v himself_o father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o father_n flat_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o die_v and_o he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o and_o first_o he_o ask_v they_o where_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la cap._n 23._o answer_v that_o objection_n s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o downans_n objection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o question_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o faith_n where_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v quostamen_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporibus_fw-la vivere_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o opposition_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o christian_n say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v be_v though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a where_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o distinction_n which_o m._n downam_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v c._n 3._o that_o although_o the_o place_n remain_v yet_o no_o paradise_n remain_v &_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o seem_v to_o tooth_n altogether_o the_o contrary_n second_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n he_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o demand_n s._n gregory_n will_v answer_v he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a hom._n 29._o in_o euang._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la caelum_fw-la aëreun_fw-mi another_o s._n gregory_n answer_v another_o aliud_fw-la aethereum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la &_o aves_fw-la caeli_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la elias_n sublevatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o secretam_fw-la quandam_fw-la terrae_fw-la regionem_fw-la repentè_fw-fr duceretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la iam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quiet_a viveret_fw-la quousque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la redeat_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la debitum_fw-la soluat_fw-la ille_fw-la etenim_fw-la mortem_fw-la distulit_fw-la non_fw-la evasit_fw-la the_o air_n be_v also_o call_v heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o into_o this_o heaven_n be_v el_n as_o take_v up_o that_o he_o may_v forthwith_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o certain_a secret_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o may_v live_v in_o great_a quiet_a of_o body_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pay_v death_n his_o due_n for_o he_o have_v defer_v not_o escape_v death_n where_o also_o m._n downam_n may_v learn_v what_o privilege_n enoch_n and_o helias_n have_v above_o other_o and_o how_o enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n to_o wit_n at_o 11._o heb._n 11._o that_o time_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o have_v escape_v death_n and_o if_o m._n downan_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o high_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n anticrist_n a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o anticrist_n here_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o enoch_n and_o helias_n think_v it_o no_o misery_n but_o a_o exceed_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a desire_n they_o haveto_n do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o deserve_v much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 9_o but_o i_o will_v conclude_v leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v still_o in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o if_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v i_o will_v also_o crave_v he_o to_o brag_v downans_n brag_v give_v his_o verdict_n of_o m._n downam_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o more_o foolish_a or_o impudent_a to_o deny_v all_o these_o particularyty_n with_o this_o flourish_a brag_n must_v not_o this_o need_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n that_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n be_v so_o stout_o prove_v the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v the_o four_o demonstration_n the_o four_o demonstration_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v take_v from_o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v most_o grievous_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o religion_n shall_v cease_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v hitherto_o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o gricuious_a be_v manifest_a by_o matth._n 24._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a tribulation_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v be_v and_o apoc._n 20._o where_o we_o read_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v then_o loose_v who_o until_o that_o time_n be_v bind_v of_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v l._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o say_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o therefore_o that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n can_v rage_v more_o cruel_o be_v loose_v then_o be_v bind_v wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n then_o shall_v vex_v the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o own_o &_o his_o follower_n force_n and_o s._n hippolytus_n mart._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-la mundi_fw-la consume_v &_o s._n cyril_n catechesi_fw-la 15._o do_v say_v that_o the_o martyr_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o renowned_a than_o all_o those_o which_o go_v before_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o man_n the_o devil_n minister_n but_o these_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o persecute_v in_o
neither_o to_o which_o we_o likewise_o willing_o agree_v for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o that_o congregation_n a_o invisible_a persecution_n of_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n within_o these_o hundred_o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o invisible_a persecution_n of_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n which_o he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n final_o he_o will_v willing_o bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v but_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confute_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o demonstration_n be_v that_o in_o time_n the_o public_a &_o daily_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v which_o m._n downam_n deni_v flat_o but_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o add_v that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o at_o his_o first_o come_v &_o they_o set_v down_o certain_a degree_n invent_v by_o himself_o of_o antichrist_n appear_v which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v any_o way_n against_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v but_o now_o we_o must_v entreat_v m._n downam_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o difficulty_n but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o bellarmine_n argument_n take_v out_o of_o a_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o easy_o reject_v in_o few_o word_n say_v father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n the_o he_o need_v not_o run_v with_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v find_v he_o run_v to_o worse_a man_n who_o will_v lead_v he_o into_o most_o absurd_a error_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n hierome_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o dan._n 11._o have_v learned_o confute_v m._n downans_n chief_a captain_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n hoc_fw-la ideo_fw-la prolixiùs_fw-la posui_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la &_o prophyrij_fw-la ostendam_fw-la calumniam_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescire_fw-la se_fw-la finxit_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la absque_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la maiorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la imperitissimè_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la vendicant_a i_o have_v put_v down_o this_o the_o more_o at_o large_a both_o to_o show_v prophyries_n calumny_n who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o why_o many_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o saygn_v that_o he_o know_v they_o not_o &_o also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o unskillful_a above_o all_o other_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o ancestor_n learning_n and_o may_v not_o m._n downam_n be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v this_o very_a calumny_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o as_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a as_o wicked_a prophyrie_n himself_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n which_o s._n hierome_n join_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o elder_n who_o m._n downam_n profess_v to_o set_v little_a by_o and_o so_o by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n be_v a_o graceless_a impudent_a &_o most_o unlearned_a heretic_n and_o will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o adventure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o blind_a giude_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o discover_v his_o folly_n more_o full_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v by_o shame_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o or_o at_o least_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o engage_v may_v see_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o 11._o chapter_n 11._o dan._n 11._o upon_o those_o word_n et_fw-la saciet_fw-la iuxta_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v that_o now_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o jew_n downam_n follow_v prophyry_n a_o anpostata_fw-la against_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n very_a jew_n themselves_o who_o before_o have_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n agree_v that_o from_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v he_o judai_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la diciputant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o not_o the_o antichristo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la prophyrius_n antem_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-fr antiocho_fw-es epiphane_n dici_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la from_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o true_o we_o also_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n but_o prophyrie_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o among_o who_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o make_v one_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n out_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v 12._o dan._n 12._o his_o testimony_n s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o hactenus_fw-la prophyrius_n utcumque_fw-la setenuit_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quà m_fw-la suorum_fw-la malè_fw-la eruditis_fw-la inposuit_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la capitulo_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la describitur_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la alijs_fw-la suscitat_fw-la be_v in_o vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la in_o opprobrium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la quifuerint_fw-la sub_fw-la antiocho_n fulgentes_fw-la quasi_fw-la splendour_n firm_a amenti_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quasi_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la quasi_fw-la contritus_fw-la coluber_fw-la clevat_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o moriturus_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la quimorturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venena_fw-la diffundit_fw-la hitherto_o in_o some_o sort_n prophyrie_n have_v defend_v himself_o and_o deceive_v aswell_o the_o unlearned_a among_o we_o as_o the_o evil_a learned_a among_o they_o what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v describe_v some_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a reproach_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o under_o antiochus_n they_o be_v that_o shine_v as_o the_o brightenes_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o other_o as_o star_n for_o everlasting_a eternity_n but_o what_o do_v not_o pertinacie_n she_o list_v up_o her_o head_n like_o a_o bruise_a snake_n &_o die_v spit_v out_o her_o venom_n pertinacy_n downans_n and_o prophyries_n pertinacy_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o die_v and_o will_v m._n downam_n join_v with_o prophyrie_n in_o his_o pertinacie_n will_v he_o needs_o be_v one_o of_o these_o brused-dying-snake_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o spit_v out_o his_o heretical_a &_o perfidious_a poison_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o obstinate_a yet_o i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n yea_o all_o my_o countryman_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o kill_v they_o with_o his_o venomous_a tongue_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o approach_v too_o near_o they_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v he_o hiss_v like_o a_o goose_n but_o sting_v they_o he_o can_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o very_a word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v hos_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o tempore_fw-la antiochi_n &_o in_o desolatione_n templidicit_fw-la completos_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o josephus_n &_o machabeorum_fw-la libre_fw-la tribus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la annis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la antichristi_fw-la dici_fw-la temperibus_fw-la quitribus_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducento_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persecuturus_fw-la est_fw-la postea_fw-la corrâ—iturus_fw-la in_o mâ—nte_fw-la inâ—â—yâ—o_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretari_fw-la sumus_fw-la juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quando_fw-la antichristus_fw-la orbem_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdixerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internâ—cionem_fw-la eius_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la anni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducento_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la complebuntur_fw-la these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n porphyry_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v only_o three_o year_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o threat_v year_n and_o a_o half_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n
contradiction_n and_o final_o m._n downam_n may_v aswell_o infer_v a_o three_o god_n out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o two_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o m._n downam_n go_v forward_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o mahuzzim_n signifi_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a god_n maozim_n signify_v not_o the_o true_a god_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n never_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o kemnitius_n and_o his_o other_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n be_v far_o from_o this_o sense_n since_o they_o object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o god_n mahuzzim_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v here_o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o from_o other_o place_n where_o god_n be_v call_v our_o strength_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o false_a god_n or_o antichrist_n will_v take_v a_o name_n as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v since_o he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o cavil_n against_o bellarmine_n first_o answer_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o repeat_v it_o for_o first_o he_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v himself_o whereas_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o to_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o to_o glorify_v as_o bellarmine_n show_v it_o may_v be_v against_o which_o m._n downam_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o only_o that_o both_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o bellarmine_n himself_o read_v venerabitur_fw-la antichrist_n maozim_n may_v signify_v antichrist_n and_o colet_fw-la but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v glorify_v also_o especial_o since_o the_o original_n do_v favour_v that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v object_v against_o bellarmine_n first_o interpretation_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o sottish_a and_o absurd_a by_o which_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v if_o m._n downam_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a sot_n 15._o to_o bellarmine_n second_o answer_n m._n downam_n likewise_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v the_o question_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v because_o he_o admit_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n in_o secret_a but_o m._n downam_n be_v deceive_v for_o bellarmine_n remember_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o god_n and_o care_n for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o rise_v against_o they_o all_o as_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v secret_o antichrist_n shall_v adore_v the_o devil_n secret_o a_o strange_a god_n as_o daniel_n prophesi_v all_o which_o bellarmin_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a because_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v in_o public_a and_o daniel_n in_o the_o late_a place_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o prophecy_n second_o m._n downam_n object_v that_o if_o maozim_n be_v take_v for_o a_o strong_a tower_n it_o shall_v rudder_n be_v maoz_n which_o be_v aâ—_n weak_a tower_n maozim_n signifi_v a_o strong_a tower_n a_o objection_n as_o this_o tower_n shall_v be_v strong_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v ordinarity_n one_o number_n for_o another_o especial_o to_o signify_v that_o superlative_a or_o high_a degree_n and_o beside_o why_o may_v not_o one_o tower_n have_v many_o strength_n or_o fortress_n in_o it_o and_o as_o see_v m._n downams_n friend_n tremelius_fw-la who_o read_v deâ—â—_n suâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d we_o oppose_v to_o he_o two_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o indifferent_a &_o consequent_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o who_o translate_v it_o praesidia_fw-la &_o confugia_fw-la i_o mean_v theodation_n and_o symachus_n after_o this_o impugnation_n of_o the_o word_n maozim_n m._n downam_n go_v on_o to_o object_v more_o of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n he_o â—â—all_v fortify_v maozim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o have_v know_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a text_n word_n for_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o munition_n of_o mahuzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v pass_v though_o we_o may_v very_o well_o oppose_v s._n hieromes_n skill_n in_o hebrew_n to_o m._n downams_n but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n admit_v his_o gloss_n upon_o his_o new_a translation_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o mahuzzim_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n &_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o translatour_n beside_o m._n downan_n and_o not_o to_o stick_v to_o m._n downams_n original_a text_n neither_o for_o what_o similitude_n have_v to_o do_v to_o with_o to_o commit_v or_o how_o can_v m._n downam_n make_v to_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a god_n all_o one_o be_v not_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n much_o more_o agreeable_a who_o instead_o of_o do_v to_o munitious_a defend_v s._n hierons_n translation_n defend_v interprete_v cause_v to_o be_v fortify_v and_o keep_v with_o a_o strange_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v fortify_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n last_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n and_o make_v antichrist_n a_o public_a idolator_n and_o a_o secret_a atheist_n which_o he_o say_v agree_v more_o to_o machiavillian_n policy_n and_o fit_v better_a the_o disposition_n of_o antichrist_n but_o m._n downam_n must_v know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v far_o exceed_v machianell_n in_o wicked_a policy_n wherefore_o at_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a god_n till_o he_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n and_o reputation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o pride_n aswell_o as_o use_v his_o policy_n &_o this_o indeed_o be_v antichrist_n disposition_n antichrist_n his_o disposition_n disposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o idolator_n only_o in_o secret_a since_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o only_a one_o fortify_v place_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o that_o of_o his_o extol_n himself_o above_o all_o god_n and_o not_o care_v for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 16._o thus_o m._n downam_n desi_v from_o impugn_v or_o answer_v of_o beauty_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o make_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n omit_v his_o rail_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o other_o impertinone_o stuff_n first_o then_o m._n downam_n affirm_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o syrian_n be_v call_v v._n 36._o the_o magnify_v himself_o above_o or_o against_o every_o god_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v repeat_v v._n 37._o in_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v not_o attend_v and_o in_o those_o neither_o will_v he_o regard_v any_o of_o the_o god_n and_o final_o in_o those_o also_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o where_o first_o we_o see_v how_o bold_a m._n downam_n be_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n downams_n boldness_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o limit_v that_o universal_a assertion_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o different_a word_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o themselves_o now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o man_n make_v good_a that_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n and_o beside_o m._n downam_n can_v show_v we_o that_o antiochus_n impugn_a any_o one_o god_n of_o syria_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o syrian_n only_o worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n syria_n antiochus_n impugn_a not_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n yet_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o these_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v object_v be_v the_o assault_n he_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o persepolis_n or_o elymais_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v obtain_v the_o treasure_n leave_v there_o by_o alexander_n
use_v in_o their_o knavery_n as_o m._n downam_n may_v see_v of_o caluin_n if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la militante_n cap._n 14._o where_o also_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o concern_v the_o 3._o miracle_n from_o which_o bellarmine_n draw_v his_o argument_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o the_o two_o first_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o which_o 7._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 7._o we_o leave_v to_o examine_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n the_o 3._o say_v m._n downam_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a assertion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o say_v m._n downam_n if_o his_o death_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o devil_n help_n to_o raise_v he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o if_o the_o death_n have_v not_o be_v counterfeit_v it_o have_v pass_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o that_o m._n downam_n have_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n help_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v counterfeit_n miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v still_o to_o miracle_n downam_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n insinuate_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v true_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o not_o plain_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o once_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n help_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o contryve_v of_o this_o counterfeit_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v so_o cunning_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a &_o true_o raise_v again_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n appear_v more_o dangerous_a then_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o will_v procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o sign_n of_o death_n so_o that_o 5._o see_v c._n 5._o n._n 5._o none_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a three_o he_o will_v show_v his_o cunning_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o wound_n which_o shall_v seem_v desperate_a and_o exceed_a all_o natural_a art_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v heal_v it_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o and_o so_o secret_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v altogether_o unpossible_a to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n m._n downam_n i_o hope_v will_v acknowledge_v what_o a_o fond_a man_n he_o be_v to_o think_v this_o a_o fond_a assertion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o himself_o that_o hâ—_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o own_o folly_n yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v more_o indifferent_a wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n downam_n can_v say_v against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o he_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o former_a beast_n describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o say_v he_o have_v be_v show_v every_o part_n of_o that_o description_n fit_v the_o same_o but_o how_o well_o and_o how_o fit_o he_o have_v show_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o till_o when_o we_o rather_o believe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n than_o m._n downams_n new_a devise_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o late_a beast_n signify_v antichrist_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v of_o all_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o 3._o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apoc._n be_v confess_v by_o all_o whole_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o antichrist_n where_o you_o must_v mark_v two_o cunning_a shift_n of_o m._n downam_n first_o in_o translate_n omninâ—_n whole_o whereas_o well_o downam_n translate_v not_o well_o bellarmine_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o m._n downams_n consent_n that_o in_o those_o word_n both_o the_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o notwithstanding_o m._n downam_n seem_v willing_a enough_o to_o dissemble_v in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o allege_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o latter_a beast_n indeed_o and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o devise_n but_o m._n sense_n downam_n take_v bellarmine_n word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n downam_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o bellarmine_n allege_v not_o those_o word_n to_o show_v who_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v the_o character_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a name_n signify_v by_o that_o number_n and_o a_o particular_a character_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n both_o which_o evident_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o that_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v he_o say_v viz._n that_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o as_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o m._n downam_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n any_o better_a for_o bellarmine_n express_o explicateh_a himself_o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o latter_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n &_o those_o which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o there_o v._o et_fw-la potestatour_n prioris_fw-la bâ—stiâ—_n omnem_fw-la faciebat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o the_o latter_a beast_n do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n in_o his_o fight_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o former_n power_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o poor_a proof_n m._n downam_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v antichrist_n since_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o better_a authoritye_n but_o only_o two_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n misunderstand_v at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o corrupt_v now_o then_o set_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n in_o particular_a who_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v sight_v by_o both_o these_o beast_n as_o bellarmine_n afterward_o explicate_v this_o can_v be_v say_v m._n downam_n unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sorny_a and_o latter_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v since_o that_o v._o 11._o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o beast_n but_o to_o this_o rupertus_n may_v easy_o answer_v that_o two_o distiuct_v beast_n may_v signify_v one_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a though_o indeed_o their_o description_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o both_o to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o think_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v understand_v either_o one_o or_o many_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n who_o s._n irenaeus_n deserve_o call_v armigerum_fw-la because_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v persivasion_n but_o also_o force_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o text_n prophet_n the_o 2._o beast_n apoc_n 13._o signify_v antichrist_n his_o false_a prophet_n which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v hard_o to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o both_o these_o office_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o protestant_n false_a bishop_n in_o our_o country_n against_o catholic_n and_o this_o common_a exposition_n be_v much_o consume_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 19_o &_o 20._o chapter_n where_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o join_v with_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o same_o 4._o in_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o own_o objection_n m._n downan_n take_v great_a hold_n of_o that_o he_o grate_v that_o the_o
be_v diligent_o explicate_v nine_o head_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o first_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o whether_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n 4._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n 5._o of_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v &_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v receive_v 6._o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n 7._o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 8._o of_o his_o miracle_n 9_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o it_o will_v most_o clear_o appear_v with_o what_o impudency_n the_o heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v a_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v not_o solue_v of_o caluins_n objection_n for_o the_o first_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n so_o teach_v wolfgangus_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ministrorun_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v vice_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice-christi_a in_o christ_n place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o who_o obtrude_v himself_o for_o captain_n that_o be_v who_o will_v be_v account_v the_o captain_n vicar_n the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 435._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o true_a antichrist_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v deceive_v or_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a not_o howsoever_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o seat_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o emulation_n with_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v account_v christ_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n it_o be_v prove_v three_o way_n first_o because_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v opposition_n and_o because_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n sometime_o signify_v contrariety_n sometime_o equivalence_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o emulous_a in_o a_o combat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contrary_a remedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contrary_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o thumme_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o vicar_n do_v not_o signify_v opposition_n but_o subordination_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o captain_n vicar_n but_o ordinary_o a_o contrary_a captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v war_n and_o sometime_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o captain_n place_n not_o as_o subject_v to_o he_o but_o as_o equal_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n or_o proconsul_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o some_o province_n that_o which_o the_o praetor_n or_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o musculus_fw-la be_v deceive_v for_o because_o he_o read_v in_o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o propretor_n he_o think_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o this_o name_n be_v of_o itself_o ambiguous_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o our_o question_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o 1._o joan._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v himself_o for_o christ_n and_o matth._n 24._o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o certainy_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o vicar_n but_o of_o a_o emulous_a three_o out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o antichrist_n understand_v a_o certain_a notable_a false_a christ_n in_o which_o sort_n expound_v also_o this_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n s_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 28._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la last_o so_o also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la lingnae_fw-la graecae_fw-la henricus_fw-la stephaenus_fw-la who_o withstand_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o geneva_n hence_o we_o have_v our_o first_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n for_o since_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o enemy_n and_o emulous_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o first_o m._n downam_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a advamtage_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v against_o he_o and_o all_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n &_o much_o read_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o controversy_n beauties_n advantage_n in_o this_o controversy_n can_v but_o show_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o any_o one_o several_a &_o essential_a mark_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o from_o hence_o do_v infer_v m._n downams_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v disprove_v he_o in_o one_o point_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v disprove_v in_o all_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o peruse_v the_o particular_a argument_n likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n and_o consequence_n that_o it_o manifest_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n controversy_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o controversy_n who_o be_v in_o error_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o only_o name_v we_o but_o it_o concern_v they_o also_o as_o full_o since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o but_o heretic_n can_v charge_v any_o and_o much_o less_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o so_o foul_a a_o imputation_n now_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n i_o need_v not_o show_v since_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o will_v to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o do_v we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o also_o because_o we_o be_v but_o the_o defendant_n and_o they_o be_v the_o slanderous_a calumniator_n &_o likewise_o for_o that_o
be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v bealive_v at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v shine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o old_a man_n neither_o for_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n johns_n time_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o in_o person_n but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o his_o member_n which_o for_o aught_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n say_v or_o m._n downam_n can_v prove_v may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o person_n not_o only_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o m._n downam_n grant_v of_o 600._o but_o also_o many_o thousand_o 13._o last_o m._n downam_n come_v to_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n where_o first_o he_o censure_v that_o tradition_n which_o the_o father_n gather_v common_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o second_o come_v father_n downam_n censure_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v with_o any_o argument_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o only_o confirm_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a learning_n what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v by_o say_v that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 6._o see_v chap._n 6._o be_v already_o come_v wherefore_o till_o m._n downam_n bring_v some_o better_a proof_n i_o take_v it_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o only_o suppose_v as_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o also_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v person_n elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n like_o unto_o he_o &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o other_o antichrist_n in_o person_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n who_o spirit_n be_v like_o he_o for_o bellarmine_n dispute_v not_o now_o but_o answer_v by_o produce_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n of_o answer_v but_o m._n downam_n bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o david_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o king_n david_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v elias_n to_o come_v again_o but_o m._n downam_n will_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o put_v this_o argument_n in_o form_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v particular_a delight_n that_o one_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o withal_o he_o may_v note_v how_o that_o name_n david_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o distinct_a person_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o then_o that_o the_o type_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o it_o figure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v david_n shall_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o there_o be_v two_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o david_n agree_v so_o likewise_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v be_v discuss_v all_o this_o while_n conclude_v not_o since_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o come_v any_o otherwise_o yet_o then_o in_o his_o member_n 14._o concern_v beza_n second_o reason_n m._n downam_n add_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o damel_n also_o the_o 11._o and_o beside_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o apoc._n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n under_o the_o name_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o describe_v one_o singular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o assumption_n instead_o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o he_o put_v down_o apoc._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n by_o induction_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o &_o 8_o of_o daniel_n and_o apoc._n 13._o so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o beza_n downam_n can_v defend_v beza_n new_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o belike_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o m._n beza_n from_o absurdity_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v his_o argument_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o yet_o he_o put_v down_o bellarmine_n answer_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o new_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v coin_a himself_o in_o 8._o downam_n apply_v bellarmine_n answer_n to_o a_o wrong_a argument_n dan._n 8._o which_o he_o show_v less_o upright_o deal_v then_o bellarmine_n do_v with_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o daniel_n the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n signify_v but_o two_o several_a king_n which_o m._n downam_n think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v there_o be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o word_n king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o that_o afterward_o daniel_n add_v of_o the_o goat_n that_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n and_o consequent_o the_o goat_n who_o horn_n this_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o objection_n m._n downam_n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o attribute_v asmuch_o to_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rex_fw-la medorum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la persarum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o he_o think_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n have_v the_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o darius_n be_v in_o effect_n two_o king_n since_o he_o have_v two_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n which_o the_o ram_n have_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o alexander_n be_v no_o other_o than_o darius_n one_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1._o machab_n 1._o and_o justine_n lib._n 11._o and_o plin._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o do_v also_o testify_v now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n m._n downam_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o both_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o horn_n be_v call_v a_o king_n in_o the_o same_o 21._o v._n either_o do_v both_o signify_v alexander_n or_o else_o if_o the_o one_o do_v signify_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o rather_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n than_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n be_v signify_v his_o two_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o who_o do_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alexander_n who_o be_v also_o call_v hircus_fw-la caprarum_fw-la after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v a_o young_a goat_n as_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n but_o that_o i_o suppose_v m._n downam_n to_o be_v so_o cunning_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o monarchy_n by_o his_o admirable_a victory_n for_o which_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v so_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v slowen_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o
not_o to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a emperor_n remain_v how_o many_o king_n soever_o beside_o come_v or_o go_v and_o they_o will_v likewise_o smile_v at_o m._n downams_n cunning_a which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o return_a argument_n in_o that_o he_o put_v beauties_n argument_n into_o a_o new_a form_n and_o make_v he_o immediate_o infer_v the_o not_o come_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o not_o come_v of_o the_o argument_n downam_n change_v bellarmine_n argument_n 10._o king_n whereas_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o their_o come_n and_o succeed_v in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n &_o final_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n some_o have_v after_o the_o beast_n other_o with_o the_o beast_n 12._o apc._n 17._o 12._o till_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v he_o in_o better_a steed_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v m._n downam_n dispute_v more_o deep_o for_o have_v cite_v part_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o set_v down_o his_o first_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n answer_v 1_o this_o argumentation_n of_o bellarmine_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n describe_v a_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o viter_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v m._n downam_n if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o daniel_n describe_v will_v you_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o bellarmyne_n urge_v out_o of_o daniel_n as_o the_o last_o succession_n ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n and_o the_o ten_o impugn_v downam_n forget_v what_o he_o impugn_v horn_n be_v not_o all_o this_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v you_o grow_v into_o that_o heat_n of_o passion_n that_o you_o forget_v what_o you_o impugn_v surely_n they_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o dispute_v no_o long_o and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v at_o leastwise_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o return_a argument_n three_o m._n downan_n confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o learned_a especial_o of_o these_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n mention_v in_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagida_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n the_o former_a be_v king_n of_o syria_n &_o the_o late_a of_o egypt_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o assertion_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o for_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o hereafter_o since_o he_o promise_v that_o hereafter_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n till_o we_o know_v who_o 16._o see_n chap._n 16._o these_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o dare_v invent_v a_o new_a particular_a opinion_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o most_o clear_o as_o m._n downan_n say_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v when_o we_o see_v it_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o iron_n leg_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o for_o their_o length_n as_o bellarmine_n well_o note_v &_o m._n downan_n negligent_o if_o not_o crafty_o omit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o word_n put_v in_o a_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n as_o also_o for_o their_o strength_n in_o which_o the_o 4._o beast_n also_o excel_v 7._o the_o roman_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o 2._o iron_n leg_n of_o nabucodonozors_n statue_n &_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o express_v quomodo_fw-la ferruncomminuit_fw-la &_o domat_fw-la omne_fw-la sic_fw-la comminuet_fw-la &_o conteret_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la as_o iron_n break_v and_o tame_v all_o thing_n so_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o former_a kingdom_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n deceive_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a to_o common_a which_o he_o find_v make_v by_o m._n downam_n by_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v houlden_v only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o himself_o no_o dispraise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o yet_o he_o express_v to_o hold_v this_o new_a opinion_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o condemn_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v for_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o his_o once_z not_o vouch_v safe_v to_o name_v he_o may_v make_v some_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v s._n hierome_n who_o no_o man_n but_o a_o ignorant_a will_v account_v unlearned_a he_o therefore_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n daniel_n 2._o say_v regnum_n quartum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o 4._o kingdom_n perspicuous_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o cap._n 7._o quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenet_fw-la terrarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanorun_n est_fw-la the_o four_o which_o now_o possess_v the_o world_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o iron_n leg_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o ten_o toe_n and_o ten_o horn_n m._n downams_n learned_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a kingdom_n which_o successivelie_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o his_o proof_n and_o author_n they_o by_o the_o 10._o toe_n of_o nabuchodonozor_n statue_n &_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v signify_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o expect_v his_o leisure_n neither_o will_v we_o do_v he_o that_o injury_n to_o account_n porphyrius_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v cap._n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a learned_a man_n though_o his_o opinion_n be_v somewhat_o like_a for_o by_o the_o 4._o beast_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o 4._o successor_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o ten_o horn_n reckon_v up_o ten_o king_n till_o antiochus_n syrname_v epiphanes_n which_o rule_v in_o macedonia_n syria_n asia_n &_o egypt_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o word_n osloquen_n ingentia_fw-la may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o howsoever_o m._n downam_n will_v be_v ashame_v to_o partake_v with_o this_o apostata_fw-la yet_o be_o i_o sorry_a that_o he_o come_v so_o near_o and_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o s._n hierome_n but_o also_o against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n till_o his_o time_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la interse_n dividant_fw-la &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturun_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o say_v that_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n downam_n join_v with_o porphyry_n a_o apostata_fw-la against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n writer_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o &_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o eleven_o little_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o recall_v he_o as_o we_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v final_o m._n downam_n be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n have_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o 10._o toe_n to_o signify_v the_o several_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o evasion_n very_o worthy_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n their_o kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o
yet_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o exposition_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o iron_n leg_n and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o 10._o horn_n and_o 10._o toe_n and_o be_v not_o m._n downam_n a_o wise_a man_n think_v you_o to_o confirm_v one_o absurdity_n with_o another_o far_o great_a and_o which_o he_o know_v his_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o grant_v then_o that_o great_a downam_n childish_o confirm_v one_o absurdity_n with_o another_o far_o great_a which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v beside_o that_o this_o devise_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o m._n downam_n for_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o king_n succeed_v not_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o ten_o toe_n do_v the_o iron_n leg_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 4._o beast_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v unite_v together_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v without_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o again_o the_o king_n &_o emperor_n without_o their_o state_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o i_o think_v m._n downam_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o to_o call_v these_o king_n the_o toe_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whereas_o every_o man_n else_o account_v they_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o may_v be_v call_v toe_n because_o of_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o bellarmine_n argument_n or_o m._n downams_n answer_n be_v more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a 3._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apocal._n 17._o m._n downam_n have_v very_o little_a to_o answer_v &_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o of_o every_o word_n speak_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n whereof_o s._n io._n speak_v and_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o m._n downam_n like_v very_o well_o but_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v untrue_a because_o they_o be_v number_v five_o be_v fall_v the_o sixth_o be_v and_o the_o 7._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o now_o much_o contend_v because_o m._n downam_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o other_o exposition_n more_o probable_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o very_o ready_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v have_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o his_o censure_n censure_n downam_n not_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n since_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o many_o great_a author_n have_v take_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o in_o this_o place_n indefinite_o as_o without_o all_o question_n in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o his_o difficulty_n must_v be_v solue_v by_o himself_o since_o that_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o apoc._n 13._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v which_o he_o make_v the_o 6._o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n common_a to_o bellarmine_n involu_v a_o contradiction_n peculiar_a to_o m._n downam_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v now_o to_o discuss_v with_o m._n downam_n whether_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o no_o or_o how_o and_o in_o what_o state_n only_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o neither_o that_o rome_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o these_o be_v m._n downams_n own_o addition_n 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v grant_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n will_v prove_v m._n downam_n first_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v that_o these_o ten_o horn_n signify_v 10._o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v together_o and_o only_o can_v help_v himself_o with_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o reign_v successivelie_o for_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a proof_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o s._n john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 10._o king_n which_o reign_n together_o since_o their_o word_n be_v so_o like_a and_o s._n john_n may_v be_v think_v to_o expound_v daniel_n who_o here_o m._n downam_n cit_v cap._n 11_o perhaps_o through_o the_o printer_n fault_n since_o that_o chapter_n make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n well_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n agree_v upon_o that_o there_o shall_v 10._o king_n reign_n together_o wherefore_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o 10._o king_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o m._n downam_n to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v all_o his_o juggle_a trick_n first_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o bellarmine_n first_o proposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o question_n for_o a_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o true_o neither_o but_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o hear_v m._n downams_n own_o word_n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v as_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v remain_v because_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o 10._o king_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a king_n be_v exclude_v but_o say_v m._n downam_n he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o those_o 10._o king_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o namely_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v &_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o 8._o head_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o find_v and_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o other_o place_n be_v large_o confute_v now_o i_o will_v only_o know_v how_o this_o emperor_n can_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o those_o other_o 10._o king_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v ere_o this_o have_v not_o m._n downam_n interrupt_v we_o with_o his_o impertinent_a disgression_n which_o perhaps_o foreseeing_a and_o fear_v he_o put_v another_o question_n somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v none_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o forsooth_o because_o they_o shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o first_o &_o forsooth_o in_o his_o purse_n instead_o of_o money_n for_o bellarmine_n give_v but_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o scripture_n add_v only_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o because_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o impugn_v he_o though_o best_o to_o divide_v that_o so_o have_v separate_v the_o exposition_n from_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o may_v want_v authority_n and_o the_o other_o be_v easy_o shift_v of_o as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o hate_v rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o title_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v which_o evasion_n have_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v add_v bellarmine_n exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o
have_v no_o province_n for_o as_o for_o rome_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n nothing_o with_o m._n downam_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a &_o infidel_n prince_n and_o people_n esteem_v so_o much_o he_o accoumpt_v nothing_o 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n m._n downam_n go_v about_o to_o reply_v upon_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o luther_n &_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc_n 13._o figure_v not_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v show_v we_o this_o evidence_n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v s._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o cap._n 28._o arethas_n s._n methodius_n and_o s._n hippolytus_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 8._o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13._o signifi_v antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o see_v cap._n 15._o §._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la can_v see_v any_o such_o evidence_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o former_a beast_n signifi_v antichrist_n at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v our_o turn_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v m._n downams_n but_o since_o we_o must_v answer_v only_o his_o authority_n avouch_v a_o new_a exposition_n without_o reason_n move_v we_o very_o little_a second_o m._n downam_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n do_v saigne_v itself_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v rise_v again_o which_o need_v not_o say_v he_o if_o the_o death_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o we_o know_v thus_o much_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o neither_o do_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o exposition_n in_o itself_o for_o then_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v vidi_n unum_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quasi_fw-la occisum_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n where_o we_o see_v a_o quasi_fw-la which_o m._n downam_n omit_v but_o the_o father_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o chief_o ground_v their_o exposition_n upon_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a death_n it_o have_v pass_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o have_v recover_v he_o except_z m._n downam_n will_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n help_n need_v not_o if_o the_o death_n be_v countersait_fw-fr but_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o will_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n cunning_a be_v very_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o wound_n seem_v so_o desperate_a and_o mortal_a and_o to_o faygne_v death_n so_o cunning_o that_o all_o shall_v remain_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o head_n have_v be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n m._n downams_n juggle_a trick_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v antichrist_n for_o so_o he_o object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v read_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o now_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n yet_o be_v m._n downam_n content_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o not_o care_v as_o it_o seem_v what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o we_o have_v see_v &_o luther_n illyricus_n &_o chytraeus_n in_o their_o objection_n suppose_v antichrist_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o chief_a precursor_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v cause_v his_o follower_n to_o erect_v statua_n &_o image_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o late_a beast_n which_o by_o his_o procure_v the_o devil_n shall_v speak_v &_o give_v answer_n &_o other_o sign_n of_o life_n as_o sometime_o happen_v among_o the_o prophet_n apoc._n 11._o be_v signify_v anticrist_n false_a prophet_n pagan_n &_o idolator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o which_o all_o m._n downams_n devise_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n become_v too_o too_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n together_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v two_o horn_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n but_o now_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v he_o any_o further_a since_o his_o folly_n be_v more_o than_o notorious_a already_o 6._o final_o m._n downam_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n when_o he_o invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v be_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n but_o the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n and_o have_v he_o not_o amend_v the_o matter_n well_o think_v you_o that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v charles_n because_o he_o reign_v long_o than_o 42._o month_n m._n downam_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v charles_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n as_o though_o this_o endure_v less_o time_n than_o charles_n contain_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o emperor_n can_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n downams_n ridiculous_a absurdity_n thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o and_o be_v m._n downam_n any_o better_a than_o a_o shadow_n for_o bellarmine_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v one_o saying_n more_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o universality_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o rule_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v reviue_v but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o seven_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o cure_v again_o well_o then_o let_v m._n downam_n show_v we_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v either_o worship_n or_o rule_v after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o matter_n any_o where_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o universality_n of_o rule_n and_o worship_n can_v befound_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o in_o antichrist_n as_o neither_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o this_o head_n or_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o courtesy_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v much_o to_o grant_v he_o as_o probable_a that_o no_o whether_o the_o wound_a head_n apoc._n 13._o be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o the_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o king_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o antichrist_n and_o follow_v &_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wickedness_n as_o he_o may_v see_v learned_o expound_v in_o ribera_n one_o of_o bellarmine_n religion_n and_o order_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v conclude_v leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v think_v that_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sufficient_a for_o antichrist_n come_v as_o bellarmine_n modestelie_o affirm_v after_o evident_a proof_n or_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o think_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a
empire_n as_o m._n downam_n rashelie_o avouch_v only_o because_o he_o will_v exceed_v bellarmine_n in_o word_n since_o he_o can_v come_v near_o he_o in_o proof_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n contain_v the_o three_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n who_o live_v still_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v &_o conserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n convert_v the_o jew_n which_o notwithstanding_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v there_o be_v four_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o malac._n 4._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o you_o before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o second_o eccle._n 48._o where_o we_o read_v of_o helias_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fiery_a horse_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o judgment_n of_o time_n to_o assuage_v the_o lord_n anger_n to_o reconcile_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o cap._n 44._o henoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n to_o give_v to_o nation_n penance_n the_o three_o matth._n 17._o helias_n indeed_o be_v to_o come_v &_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o four_o apoc._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n theodorus_n bibliander_n allege_v also_o all_o these_o place_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tab_v 14._o but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v understand_v all_o faithful_a minister_n which_o god_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a imagination_n or_o a_o jewish_a dream_n to_o expect_v either_o helias_n or_o henoch_n as_o person_n describe_v by_o their_o particular_a propriety_n and_o the_o same_o teach_v chytraeusin_n comment_fw-fr apoc._n 11._o and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o helias_n by_o malachi_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n john_n baptish_n matth._n 11._o he_o be_v helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o s._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 4._o malach._n expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o childish_a imagination_n but_o a_o most_o true_a opinion_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v either_o a_o heresy_n or_o a_o error_n next_o door_n to_o heresy_n it_o be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o those_o four_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o doctor_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o like_a it_o be_v manifest_a for_o malachi_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o helias_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v convert_v none_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o also_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v litterallie_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n but_o only_o of_o helias_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o judge_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o the_o first_o come_v be_v not_o call_v a_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n but_o a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o add_v lest_o perhaps_o come_v i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o anathema_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o find_v all_o wicked_a i_o condemn_v all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v send_v helias_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o to_o save_v but_o in_o the_o first_o come_v our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 11._o we_o will_v answer_v a_o little_a after_o to_o s._n hierome_n isay_n that_o though_o in_o comment_n malach_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o malachi_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a helias_n yet_o in_o comment_n matth._n 11._o &_o 17._o he_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_a final_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o ciu._n cap._n 29._o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o likewise_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o henoch_n &_o helias_n and_o not_o of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v the_o nation_n penance_n who_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n and_o that_o helias_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fiery_a horse_n which_o certain_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o place_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v what_o come_v into_o bishop_n jansenius_n his_o mind_n that_o expound_v this_o place_n he_o shall_v write_v although_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n by_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o helias_n shall_v true_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o jansenius_n say_v it_o follow_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la err_v and_o write_v false_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v jansenius_n change_v his_o opinion_n for_o write_v in_o cap._n 17._o matth._n he_o teach_v that_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n can_v be_v litterallie_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o true_a helias_n which_o he_o be_v likewise_o compel_v to_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o without_o doubt_n expound_v malachy_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 17._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a helias_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o s._n john_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v absolve_v his_o course_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n say_v helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o doctor_n but_o of_o one_o true_a helias_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n who_o move_v the_o question_n of_o helias_n where_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o they_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o they_o see_v moses_n &_o helias_n wherefore_o when_o they_o ask_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v come_v first_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o helias_n who_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n with_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v helias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v &_o restore_v all_o thing_n speak_v also_o of_o that_o particular_a helias_n who_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o those_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n for_o s._n io._n baptist_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v do_v that_o for_o torestore_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o recall_v all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o many_o catholic_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o bibliander_n urge_v because_o our_o lord_n matth._n 11._o say_v of_o s._n io._n baptist_n he_o be_v helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o helias_n promise_v by_o malachy_n i_o answer_v our_o lord_n meaning_n be_v that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o helias_n promise_v not_o literal_o but_o allegoricallie_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v first_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v helias_n indeed_o promise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o come_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v have_v also_o some_o helias_n in_o the_o first_o come_n receive_v john_n therefore_o also_o he_o add_v
in_o every_o scripture_n of_o these_o four_o both_o henoch_n and_o helias_n have_v be_v name_v or_o at_o leastwise_o speak_v of_o for_o so_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o charge_v he_o say_v forth_o with_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o henoch_n his_o return_n but_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o quatuor_fw-la scripturae_fw-la exstant_fw-la de_fw-la haec_fw-la re_fw-la there_o be_v four_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n now_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o henoch_n his_o return_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v see_v false_o downam_n allege_v bellarmine_n word_n false_o ere_o long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o reader_n note_n m._n downams_n shuffle_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o that_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o henoch_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o wherefore_o his_o note_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v either_o malicious_a or_o foolish_a that_o this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o henoch_n but_o only_o of_o helias_n for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v never_o make_v any_o question_n but_o by_o himself_o wherefore_o leave_v these_o his_o shift_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o malachy_n he_o deni_v that_o by_o elias_n be_v mean_v elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o he_o 4._o malach._n 4._o will_v needs_o prove_v also_o because_o luc._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v go_v before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n 1._o luc._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v helias_n spiritual_o and_o vertuallie_o or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v allegorical_o which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o helias_n litterallie_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o bellarm._n prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o it_o seem_v m._n downam_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o interrupt_v he_o so_o disorderly_a with_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o answer_v but_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o his_o rudeness_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o reason_n wherefore_o second_o be_v bring_v matth._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n most_o plainaly_a affirm_v ix_o i._o ix_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v 11._o matth._n 11._o tell_v he_o ere_o he_o pass_v any_o further_a that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a to_o change_v our_o saviour_n word_n who_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n say_v not_o who_o be_v to_o come_v as_o m._n downan_n will_v make_v scripture_n downam_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o but_o who_o be_v to_o come_v signify_v plain_o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n come_v have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n be_v still_o to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v only_o elias_n spiritual_o &c._n &c._n as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v then_o as_o elias_n shall_v do_v those_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o have_v for_o office_n to_o prepare_v for_o our_o saviour_n come_n s._n john_n for_o the_o first_o and_o elias_n for_o the_o second_o i_o omit_v m._n downams_n exposition_n of_o the_o other_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o impertinent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rail_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o that_o and_o more_o at_o such_o good_a fellow_n hand_n three_o m._n downan_n allege_v s._n hierome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o before_o their_o messiah_n elias_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o christ_n this_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n and_o therefore_o say_v m._n downam_n in_o hieromes_n judgement_n it_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judaize_v heretic_n to_o expect_v the_o come_n again_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n since_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matth._n affirm_v of_o helias_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v then_o iuxta_fw-la corporis_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o come_v by_o s._n john_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o condemn_v they_o for_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o messiah_n till_o they_o first_o see_v elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o they_o expound_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o m._n downam_n do_v only_o they_o differ_v that_o m._n downan_n think_v that_o helias_n be_v not_o literal_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o point_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 3._o now_o that_o m._n downam_n have_v spend_v his_o own_o proof_n be_v be_v content_a to_o begin_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n who_o prove_v that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v because_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n where_o m._n downam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o angel_n luc._n 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o &_o 17._o but_o impudenty_n downame_n impudenty_n sure_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o lie_n give_v he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o behave_v himself_o so_o impudent_o well_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a hap_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a virtual_a or_o allegorical_a application_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o second_o come_v as_o bellarmine_n proove_v 1._o malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o but_o m._n downam_n answer_v to_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o first_o come_v may_v also_o be_v call_v terrible_a which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o malac._n 3._o v._o 1._o where_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o yet_o say_v who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_a the_o silver_n but_o we_o may_v well_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o m._n downam_n without_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o therefore_o lib._n 18._o ciu._n cap._n 35._o and_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 25._o &_o 26._o as_o likewise_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o demonst_a euang._n cap._n 28._o and_o theodoretus_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o come_v though_o immediate_o before_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v do_v m._n downam_n the_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o with_o s._n cyril_n rupertus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n in_o other_o point_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v how_o great_a the_o glory_n of_o this_o day_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o mankind_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v or_o rather_o look_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o like_o the_o soap_n or_o she_o be_v of_o fuller_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n most_o pure_a and_o white_a and_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o most_o serious_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n all_o which_o signifi_v not_o the_o torrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n but_o a_o acceptable_a and_o healthsome_a tyme._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v
note_v what_o little_a reason_n m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v to_o leave_v s._n hieromes_n vulgar_a translation_n who_o list_v downam_n admit_v what_o inpretation_n and_o translation_n he_o list_v have_v quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la cogitare_fw-la and_o translate_v with_o other_o interpreter_n quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la except_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o they_o which_o read_v it_o so_o but_o they_o will_v admit_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o one_o while_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n terrifi_v not_o at_o all_o and_o a_o otherwhile_o that_o it_o terrifi_v as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n yea_o much_o more_o even_o asmuch_o as_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n but_o since_o they_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o listen_v we_o may_v likewise_o take_v leave_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o listen_v well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n downam_n go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v terrible_a of_o the_o same_o come_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v 4._o malach._n 4._o as_o a_o oven_n etc._n etc._n show_v how_o terrible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n v._n 2._o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v m._n downam_n since_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o add_v &c._n &c._n in_o both_o period_n for_o otherwise_o every_o man_n will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n till_o then_o as_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o just_a like_o ash_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a purpose_n downam_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n day_n wherefore_o this_o illation_n make_v plain_o for_o we_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v show_v we_o as_o much_o courtesy_n now_o as_o we_o do_v he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n continue_v still_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n though_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o such_o favour_n since_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o controversy_n this_o come_n be_v call_v great_a and_o horrible_a as_o bellarmine_n urge_v but_o m._n downam_n go_v on_o still_o with_o his_o citation_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 3._o matth._n 3._o and_o verse_n 11._o &_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o have_v his_o saâ—e_v in_o his_o hand_n use_v the_o like_a fimilitude_n that_o malachy_n do_v and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n &_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o granary_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n all_o which_o make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o hereafter_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o nation_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n except_o they_o do_v imitate_v his_o work_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n be_v of_o more_o force_n them_z s._n john_n baptist_n because_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a in_o tierie_a tongue_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o s._n john_n as_o likewise_o because_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n in_o this_o life_n with_o tribulation_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v and_o after_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o granary_n &_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v chief_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o rest_n seem_v nothing_o terrible_a except_o perhaps_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v without_o reason_n also_o since_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o any_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o better_a so_o that_o their_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a with_o other_o or_o rather_o instead_o of_o their_o particular_a privilege_n they_o receive_v a_o common_a benefit_n great_a without_o comparison_n final_o m._n downam_n bring_v the_o prophesy_n of_o old_a symeon_n luc._n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o rise_v of_o many_o and_o rom._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 9_o luc._n 2._o rom._n 9_o upon_o which_o stone_n whosoever_o fall_v shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o grind_v he_o matth._n 21._o but_o these_o place_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o the_o rest_n for_o true_a it_o be_v many_o 21._o matth._n 21._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o ruin_n by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o make_v not_o his_o come_n terrible_a no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o benefit_n can_v be_v account_v so_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o cause_v harm_n to_o the_o abâ—sers_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stumble_a stone_n or_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o his_o first_o come_n be_v only_o in_o resurrectionem_fw-la and_o lapis_fw-la summus_fw-la angularis_fw-la electus_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n 21._o apoc._n 2._o &_o 21._o signify_v by_o s._n john_n apoc._n cap._n 2._o &_o 21._o by_o the_o first_o death_n but_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v taste_v likewise_o of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a misery_n and_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o come_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n but_o of_o man_n own_o wickedness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o stumble_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v rise_v if_o they_o have_v take_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o which_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v no_o way_n terrible_a be_v christ_n first_o come_v be_v not_o terrible_a as_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o altogether_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a so_o that_o this_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o shall_v of_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v terrible_a as_o contain_v rather_o justice_n and_o judgement_n than_o mercy_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o he_o come_v not_o then_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o call_v to_o penance_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o easy_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o m._n downan_n rest_v not_o content_a &_o therefore_o answer_v further_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n norah_n signify_v also_o reverend_a to_o be_v fear_v or_o have_v in_o reverence_n as_o gen._n 28._o 17._o deut._n 7._o 21._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o thus_o both_o that_o word_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o reverence_n or_o filial_a fear_n and_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n psal_n 13._o 4._o but_o m._n downam_n must_v know_v that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a interpreter_n then_o of_o his_o new_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v favour_v their_o new_a opinion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v by_o any_o colour_n they_o can_v devise_v wherefore_o since_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v both_o reverence_n and_o terror_n and_o beside_o most_o
he_o but_o in_o this_o he_o deserve_v some_o more_o favour_n than_o before_o because_o he_o follow_v his_o protestant_a translation_n which_o have_v this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v so_o sincere_o do_v these_o man_n translate_v scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v one_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o here_o also_o for_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o which_o his_o bible_n have_v not_o nor_o the_o greek_a because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n in_o malachy_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v that_o elias_n there_o promise_v but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o that_o m._n downan_n say_v be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o elias_n be_v not_o promise_v literal_o and_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o angel_n understand_v not_o the_o prophesy_n 4._o malach._n 4._o of_o malachy_n literal_o of_o elias_n the_o thesâ—ite_n especial_o since_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v rather_o against_o himself_o since_o that_o place_n must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o allegorical_a but_o also_o a_o literal_a sense_n after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n proof_n who_o infer_v by_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o true_a elias_n that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o &_o consequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v of_o he_o also_o to_o which_o m._n downan_n answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o understanding_n malachy_n literal_o think_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v think_v infer_v that_o christ_n himself_o downam_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o elias_n come_v not_o before_o he_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n as_o before_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n be_v also_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v behold_v to_o m._n downam_n that_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a from_o this_o imputation_n though_o he_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o free_v but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o elias_n quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restituet_fw-la omne_fw-la elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o you_o think_v for_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o come_v but_o now_o he_o no_o less_o affirm_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o elias_n be_v come_v in_o s._n john_n baptist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n think_v as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n &_o his_o scripture_n more_o they_o themselves_o out_o of_o which_o number_n we_o must_v exclude_v m._n downam_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o then_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o which_o follow_v they_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o for_o as_o s._n hierome_n expound_v their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o elias_n proper_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n aestimant_fw-la ergo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o this_o transformation_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n be_v that_o of_o glory_n and_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v now_o come_v in_o glory_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o forerunner_n appear_v chief_o because_o they_o see_v elias_n be_v depart_v bellarmine_n second_o proof_n be_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n recall_v all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o many_o catholic_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o come_n luc._n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o 18._o luc._n 18._o true_a believer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o ever_o bid_v be_v at_o one_o time_n before_o thus_o argue_v m._n downan_n where_o first_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v observe_v that_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o absolute_o of_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n for_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v also_o now_o that_o will_v be_v incredulous_a jew_n &_o perfidious_a heretic_n thing_n how_o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n though_o antichrist_n have_v never_o come_v and_o of_o these_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o hould_v with_o s._n augustine_n l._n 1._o quaest_n euang._n quaest_n 21._o quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restituet_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la persecutio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la conturbaverit_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v disorder_v so_o that_o now_o by_o m._n downams_n confession_n s._n augustine_n enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o all_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v m._n downams_n argument_n as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 15._o where_o this_o very_a place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n who_o objection_n s._n augustine_n answer_v downans_n objection_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n to_o m._n downam_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o both_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n vel_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la admirabilibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la moyse_n inveniatur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ubi_fw-la trepidaverint_fw-la vel_fw-la trepidare_fw-la potuerint_fw-la either_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o have_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a &_o admirable_a saint_n themselves_o as_o in_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 20._o there_o may_v be_v something_o find_v where_o they_o have_v fear_v or_o may_v fear_v and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o second_o solution_n vel_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la &_o paucitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o this_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o three_o solution_n propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la tamquam_fw-la dubitans_fw-la putas_fw-la downam_n omit_v this_o putas_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la veniens_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sed_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cui_fw-la utique_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scienti_fw-la &_o praescienti_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-la dubitare_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la nostram_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la figuravit_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la multa_fw-la scandala_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la pullulantia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la erat_fw-la quandeque_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la dictura_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n speak_v as_o be_v in_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o think_v thou_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o doubtless_o know_v and_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o doubt_n signify_v we_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o scandal_n arise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v at_o length_n to_o utter_v these_o doubtful_a word_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o this_o doubt_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n
little_a upon_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v prince_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a &_o the_o protestant_a prince_n diversity_n of_o religion_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o poland_n &_o now_o the_o archduke_n in_o flanders_n whereas_o here_o in_o england_n the_o catholic_n canfind_v no_o such_o favour_n who_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o not_o for_o treason_n none_o but_o impudent_a minister_n and_o their_o mate_n can_v deny_v neither_o be_v this_o craft_n of_o protestant_n any_o great_a glory_n for_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distrust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n use_v to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o treason_n protestant_n catholic_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o protestant_n though_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o other_o tyrant_n but_o chief_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la which_o be_v always_o account_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a persecutor_n whereas_o catholic_n have_v always_o punish_v heretic_n directe_o for_o their_o heresy_n esteem_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o treason_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o respect_v more_o than_o themselves_o &_o so_o we_o see_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n craâ—mer_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o not_o his_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n &_o how_o false_a their_o imputation_n of_o treason_n be_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o last_o by_o w._n r._n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o o._n e._n aliâs_fw-la sutcliffes_n vaunt_v challenge_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n 6._o touch_v the_o manifestnes_n of_o it_o m._n downam_n be_v not_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n yea_o he_o think_v his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v grow_v together_o like_o wheat_n and_o tare_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n but_o m._n downam_n 13._o antichrist_n persecution_n most_o manifest_a matth._n 13._o may_v understand_v that_o bellarmine_n hould_v with_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n 11._o super_fw-la matth._n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n deni_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v store_n of_o tare_n in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n only_o will_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o tare_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o corn_n may_v also_o he_o destroy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n who_o partly_o by_o persecute_v partly_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n will_v separate_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o among_o god_n wheat_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v have_v augustine_n downam_n reject_v s._n augustine_n esteem_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o human_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o prophesy_v divine_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v for_o if_o it_o please_v not_o m._n downams_n vain_a fancy_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v but_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n though_o he_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v this_o but_o second_o say_v m._n downam_n bellarmine_n without_o all_o shame_n falfifi_v his_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o viz._n into_o open_a persecution_n he_o shall_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n for_o which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v the_o depth_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o be_v their_o heart_n which_o hate_v the_o christian_n in_o quorum_n say_v he_o quotidie_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o abysso_fw-la downam_n bellarmin_n unjust_o charge_v by_o m_n downam_n cacis_fw-la &_o prosundis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la includitur_fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o who_o blind_a and_o profound_a heart_n he_o be_v daily_o enclose_v as_o in_o a_o depth_n which_o exposition_n he_o mention_v again_o cap._n 11._o which_o bellarmine_n cite_v where_o he_o expound_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o depth_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n within_o which_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o open_a persecution_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o who_o heart_n he_o possess_v to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n which_o before_o he_o hate_v but_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o hurt_v all_o which_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o declare_v haec_fw-la enim_fw-la erit_fw-la novissima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la noâ—issimo_fw-la imminente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la cùm_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la patietur_fw-la universa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la civitas_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la diaboli_fw-la civitate_fw-la quantacumque_fw-la erit_fw-la utraque_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v suffer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a soever_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o after_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v environ_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimical_a suis_fw-la by_o all_o her_o enemy_n yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o very_a like_o word_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o in_o the_o plural_a speak_v of_o the_o nation_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la angulis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o apertum_fw-la odium_fw-la de_fw-la operto_fw-la erupturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a hatred_n of_o their_o hide_a malice_n wherefore_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o bellarmine_n change_v s._n augustine_n sense_n though_o for_o brenity_n and_o perspicuity_n sake_n he_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o be_v repeat_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o tyme._n all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shall_v join_v to_o impugn_v she_o in_o antichrist_n tyme._n 7._o now_o that_o all_o that_o hate_v christian_n or_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hitherto_o join_v against_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o m._n downam_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o he_o only_o turn_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v or_o no_o to_o who_o we_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n proof_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o disprove_v the_o greatness_n but_o argue_v the_o length_n as_o though_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manifestnes_n of_o this_o persecution_n impugn_v downam_n forget_v what_o he_o impugn_v which_o sure_o be_v plain_o disprove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o begin_v second_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n under_o nero_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v because_o there_o be_v some_o intermission_n of_o they_o but_o these_o now_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o yet_o intermission_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persecute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a answer_n think_v you_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o persecution_n can_v be_v show_v because_o it_o have_v no_o intermission_n nor_o end_n except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n
time_n who_o shall_v persecuie_v the_o saint_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n and_o after_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a mountain_n from_o the_o time_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n when_o antichrist_n conquer_a the_o world_n shall_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o his_o destruction_n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o nynety_a day_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o opinion_n but_o also_o his_o proof_n even_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n with_o scripture_n which_o m._n downam_n s._n hierom_n confute_v porphiry_n and_o downam_n downam_n appeal_v unto_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v only_o if_o we_o give_v he_o leaven_n to_o choose_v the_o place_n &_o make_v the_o conference_n himself_o but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o better_a before_o we_o give_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n except_o it_o be_v reserve_v the_o like_a to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v we_o may_v confer_v it_o with_o other_o sure_a principle_n than_o his_o exposition_n be_v and_o only_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n we_o will_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confer_v in_o this_o place_n first_o then_o he_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o chapter_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n thereof_o by_o judas_n machabaeus_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n namely_o from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 1_o machab._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25._o 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o month_n of_o casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o machab._n 4._o 52._o be_v call_v by_o daniel_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o partell_n of_o a_o tyme._n but_o now_o we_o principij_fw-la downans_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la return_v to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v too_o tedious_a remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v about_o this_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o recyte_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n in_o controversy_n tempus_fw-la annum_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v he_o tempora_fw-la iuxta_fw-la haebraici_n sermonis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dualem_fw-la numerum_fw-la habent_fw-la dvos_fw-la annos_fw-la praefigurant_fw-mi dimidium_fw-la autem_fw-la temporis_fw-la sex_n menses_fw-la quibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la potestati_fw-la antichristi_fw-la permittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnentur_fw-la judaei_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la veritati_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o saluator_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la loquor_fw-la nisi_fw-la abbrâ—â—iati_fw-la essent_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la salua_fw-la esset_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la convenire_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la a_o antiocho_fw-es in_o extrema_fw-la visione_n dicemus_fw-la a_o time_n signify_v a_o year_n time_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n which_o have_v also_o the_o dual_a number_n prefigure_v two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o time_n six_o month_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o antichrist_n power_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v condemn_v who_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n receive_v a_o lie_n of_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v all_o flesh_n thould_v not_o be_v safe_a that_o these_o time_n agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n we_o will_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o vision_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o neither_o of_o antiochus_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o year_n the_o interruption_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o three_o year_n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o so_o that_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n out_o of_o 1._o machab._n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o as_o s._n hierome_n also_o nore_v that_o time_n be_v only_o three_o year_n for_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n when_o 1._o machah_n 1._o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o gentile_n first_o sacrifice_v super_fw-la aram_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la contra_fw-la altar_n upon_o the_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o account_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n downam_n 1_o machab._n 4._o secundum_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la diem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la contaminaverunt_fw-la illud_fw-la gentes_fw-la according_o to_o the_o time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o gentill_n defile_v it_o and_o by_o this_o reckon_n m._n downam_n have_v lose_v his_o ten_o day_n which_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n downam_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o change_v half_o a_o time_n into_o a_o parcel_n of_o a_o time_n as_o though_o because_o half_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o parcel_n therefore_o every_o parcel_n have_v be_v half_a but_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hieromes_n account_n he_o have_v neither_o half_a nor_o parcel_n above_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v a_o entire_a half_a of_o m._n downam_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o one_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a confer_v of_o scripture_n think_v you_o to_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o change_v it_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o parcel_n and_o not_o half_a it_o have_v be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o by_o that_o parcel_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v a_o half_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o place_n be_v scripture_n downans_n confer_v of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o this_o m._n downam_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n see_v wherefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o maccabee_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o thereby_o the_o restitution_n before_o begin_v establish_a be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n testify_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o neither_o his_o other_o account_n of_o 1260._o day_n to_o the_o strike_n of_o antiochus_n and_o 1335._o unto_o his_o death_n for_o which_o two_o late_a he_o neither_o cit_v scripture_n or_o other_o author_n for_o chapter_n see_v the_o next_o chapter_n here_o be_v no_o conference_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v it_o only_o show_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n betwixt_o antiochus_n the_o figure_n and_o antichrist_n who_o he_o figure_v but_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dan._n 7._o and_o 12._o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o antiochus_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v evident_o disprove_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v 12._o antiochus_n not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o dan._n 7._o &_o 12._o understand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o it_o behoove_v m._n downam_n to_o demonstrate_v for_o otherwise_o bellarmine_n argument_n have_v his_o full_a force_n and_o much_o more_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o antiochus_n this_o then_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o any_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v interrupt_v until_o antichrist_n time_n and_o against_o all_o m._n downams_n rail_n i_o need_v to_o oppose_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o this_o place_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o but_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n but_o only_o affirm_v many_o blasphemy_n without_o all_o proof_n and_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v expect_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a dispute_v downam_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v denial_n to_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o jangle_v if_o whensoever_o he_o will_v blaspheme_v i_o shall_v
take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o without_o a_o evident_a revelation_n as_o that_o of_o daniel_n be_v after_o antichrist_n death_n no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v it_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n use_v that_o argument_n only_o to_o disproove_v the_o time_n which_o illyricus_n and_o other_o appoint_v of_o antichrist_n come_v and_o not_o absolute_o to_o reprove_v that_o interpretation_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v wherefore_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o so_o large_o refute_v that_o interpretation_n he_o never_o urge_v that_o illation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o juggle_n at_o all_o in_o m._n downans_n conceit_n three_o say_v m._n downan_n it_o be_v incredible_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o assign_v to_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o hentenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v confess_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o if_o m._n downan_n areth._n in_o praefat_fw-la translat_fw-la areth._n have_v set_v down_o these_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v show_v he_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n may_v do_v very_o many_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o command_n and_o thus_o be_v hentenius_n to_o be_v expound_v who_o only_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o antichrist_n to_o obtain_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o short_a time_n be_v to_o begin_v after_o those_o victory_n be_v end_v m._n downans_n other_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o due_a place_n fourthlie_o say_v m._n downan_n when_o we_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v this_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o say_v well_o for_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o other_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v either_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v by_o confer_v 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o his_o proof_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o which_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o do_v five_o say_v m._n downam_n antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o reign_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o as_o reign_n enoch_n &_o elias_n shalbegin_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n bell_n say_v be_v to_o continue_v one_o month_n after_o their_o death_n see_v they_o the_o two_o witness_n preach_v 1260._o day_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o how_o can_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o first_o m._n downan_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v those_o papist_n who_o conceit_n antichrist_n reign_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o we_o will_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n unless_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o so_o great_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o these_o two_o glorious_a witness_n shall_v preach_v as_o neither_o in_o his_o last_o month_n after_o their_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o blow_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o diminish_v that_o the_o last_o month_n be_v not_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o before_o we_o also_o explicate_v out_o of_o apoc._n 11._o and_o so_o there_o remain_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o antichrist_n reign_n 2._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o and_o these_o two_o holy_a witness_n preach_v last_o he_o remit_v himself_o to_o his_o proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o year_n 670._o for_o answer_n of_o which_o bare_a assertion_n for_o here_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v likewise_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n 3._o see_v chap._n 3._o which_o i_o give_v to_o those_o his_o proof_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o judge_v how_o well_o m._n downam_n have_v answer_v bellarmine_n allegation_n and_o confute_v his_o assertion_n 5._o after_o bellarmine_n have_v propose_v his_o own_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o those_o place_n which_o he_o refute_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o one_o accord_n expound_v father_n downam_n insolent_o reject_v the_o father_n those_o place_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n indeed_o and_o sufficient_o manife_v downans_n proud_a private_a spirit_n which_o dare_v tell_v so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n that_o he_o know_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o when_o they_o interpret_v those_o prophecy_n in_o that_o sort_n which_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o soul_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o proud_a luciferian_n spirit_n as_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v to_o bellarmine_n second_o proof_n m._n downam_n have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v &_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o be_v brevissimum_fw-la charge_v bellarmin_n unjust_o charge_v very_o short_a or_o most_o short_a they_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v short_a or_o small_a but_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o belarmine_n put_v that_o brevissimum_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o afterward_o he_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o they_o import_v a_o very_a short_a or_o most_o short_a time_n bellarm._n be_v not_o to_o blame_v but_o m._n downan_n deni_v this_o also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o many_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o 12._o apoc._n 12._o in_o scripture_n be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o day_n or_o a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o these_o place_n now_o in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n very_o short_a apoc._n 17._o the_o 6._o king_n which_o go_v before_o he_o which_o howsoever_o m._n downam_n understand_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n a_o piece_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o antichrist_n not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o persecute_v those_o that_o refuse_v his_o mark_n within_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n imprisonment_n though_o s._n john_n apoc._n 20._o saw_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v before_o of_o which_o only_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n except_o some_o will_v say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o former_a martyr_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v diverse_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a short_a tyme._n 6._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n he_o answer_v brief_o that_o s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n do_v mistake_v the_o place_n matth._n 24._o 21._o and_o that_o gregory_n matth._n 24._o downam_n reject_v s._n augustine_n &_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jewâ—s_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v
the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n then_o of_o divers_a other_o tribe_n who_o genealogye_n be_v also_o omit_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o father_n make_v no_o inference_n out_o of_o this_o as_o m._n downam_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n not_o very_o wise_o do_v 3._o m._n downam_n have_v thus_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_v not_o admit_v the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o very_o probable_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v by_o this_o precedent_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o authority_n downam_n impugn_v the_o father_n authority_n father_n authority_n in_o all_o other_o point_n concern_v antichrist_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o father_n allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o first_o m._n downom_n must_v remember_v that_o a_o universal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o a_o particular_a second_o bellarmine_n reject_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n but_o admit_v their_o opinion_n as_o probable_a which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o three_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o follow_v their_o opinion_n especial_o since_o most_o of_o the_o other_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o place_n where_o he_o bring_v no_o authority_n for_o himself_o m._n downam_n do_v righte_o correct_v he_o show_v his_o instance_n to_o be_v very_o probable_a though_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n why_o ephraim_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o manasses_n but_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n four_o therefore_o m._n downam_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v without_o contradiction_n or_o doubt_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o all_o yea_o though_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o resolute_a except_o they_o have_v some_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n know_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o also_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n since_o so_o many_o father_n affirm_v it_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o argument_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o come_v to_o those_o other_o that_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o certain_a against_o which_o m._n downam_n first_o object_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertineâ—_n second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v 1._o num_fw-la 1._o disprove_v by_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o beside_o say_v he_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v backeslide_v christian_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n downam_n may_v easy_o have_v consider_v that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v after_o this_o he_o note_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o i_o will_v 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o fain_o know_v why_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o have_v both_o these_o condition_n last_o m._n downam_n will_v know_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o the_o most_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o long_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n 5._o thus_o have_v this_o wise_a man_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o now_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o bellarmine_n artillery_n and_o first_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o 5._o io._n 5._o not_o definite_o but_o indefinite_o and_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n present_v which_o 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v dead_a long_o since_o but_o all_o these_o shift_n be_v confute_v long_o since_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o confute_v they_o here_o again_o 6._o the_o second_o testimony_n 2._o thess_n 2._o trouble_v he_o somewhat_o more_o and_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o explicate_v the_o place_n at_o large_a after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o rail_n against_o catholic_n but_o object_v nothing_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o most_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n or_o no_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v and_o that_o chief_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o because_o none_o ought_v more_o and_o will_v less_o receive_v christ_n then_o the_o jew_n 7._o to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o that_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o other_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o rhemist_n or_o can_v any_o other_o deny_v that_o none_o refuse_v more_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n downam_n give_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o rail_v again_o like_o a_o man_n more_o than_o half_a beside_o himself_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o bellarmine_n second_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n of_o the_o refuser_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o come_n &_o receive_v of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v they_o that_o chief_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o this_o preter_fw-la tense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n by_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o make_v the_o preter_fw-la and_o future_a tense_n all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o together_o expound_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o english_a thus_o that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n and_o will_v we_o to_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o mar._n 16._o 16._o which_o he_o likewise_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condenm_v though_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o howsoever_o he_o expounde_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o m._n downamâ—_n exposition_n rather_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n only_o as_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n only_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o
scripture_n and_o many_o of_o m._n downams_n brother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v be_v at_o least_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n second_o say_v m._n downam_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n this_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o for_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n christian_n be_v out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatics_n at_o least_o if_o not_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o m._n downam_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o common_a principle_n agree_v of_o by_o all_o which_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v not_o much_o have_v marvel_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v and_o final_o m._n downam_n must_v of_o force_n put_v some_o limit_n to_o his_o church_n also_o which_o if_o he_o make_v so_o capable_a that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o can_v requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a but_o when_o we_o know_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o want_v those_o condition_n must_v of_o force_n be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o this_o exposition_n will_v agree_v aswell_o to_o m._n downams_n church_n and_o any_o other_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a how_o the_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n m._n downam_n explicate_v not_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a exposition_n and_o agree_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n but_o how_o proper_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o conceive_v for_o first_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o m._n downam_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a christian_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v so_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o concern_v the_o four_o opinion_n which_o please_v not_o m._n downam_n first_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o whereas_o bellarmin_n bring_v a_o cleaven_n author_n for_o his_o opinion_n m._n downam_n bring_v but_o five_o for_o he_o four_o of_o which_o affirm_v also_o as_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o be_v more_o common_a do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_a for_o truth_n go_v not_o by_o voice_n neither_o be_v it_o 15._o see_v part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o 15._o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n but_o by_o weight_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o wit_n m._n downam_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v and_o how_o little_a he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n for_o all_o but_o himself_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o wit_n and_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a of_o these_o ancient_a father_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o insolent_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n join_v with_o he_o second_o he_o deni_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v which_o be_v his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la but_o that_o he_o add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o any_o further_a till_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v how_o learned_o he_o show_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o father_n or_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o this_o exposition_n be_v more_o literal_a unless_o the_o literal_a be_v usual_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n where_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v mark_v that_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o epistle_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o only_o in_o 3._o chapter_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o testament_n temple_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n remain_v with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n can_v antichrist_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sit_v any_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v sit_v visible_o in_o a_o visible_a temple_n by_o which_o most_o proper_o be_v signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o only_o that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o this_o place_n may_v yea_o indeed_o must_v literal_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n aswell_o as_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n in_o m._n downam_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o word_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n church_n material_o for_o of_o this_o we_o never_o make_v question_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n downam_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o which_o exposition_n he_o make_v all_o prelate_n &_o magistrate_n which_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a interpretation_n for_o a_o puritanical_a minister_n who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o god_n church_n &_o by_o with_o draw_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o forerunner_n the_o heretic_n of_o which_o because_o this_o downam_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n when_o he_o write_v this_o m._n downam_n be_v one_o himself_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o plead_v so_o hard_a for_o himself_o his_o fellow_n and_o master_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v sincere_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o bellarm._n allege_v for_o himself_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o once_o attempt_v but_o yet_o remit_v we_o to_o another_o place_n 15._o see_v part_n â—_o §._o 13._o 14._o 15._o where_o god_n will_v we_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o he_o object_v 4._o m._n downam_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n return_v to_o his_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o first_o he_o take_v great_a exception_n at_o bellarmine_n for_o not_o put_v the_o word_n true_a in_o the_o premise_n and_o
figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la not_o only_o without_o any_o proof_n as_o common_o he_o use_v it_o but_o against_o evident_a proof_n which_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o and_o then_o his_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o these_o note_n agree_v also_o to_o popish_a rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n usurp_v more_o insolent_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o any_o emperor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o he_o i_o see_v not_o what_o prince_n the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o prince_n other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n who_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o only_a a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o king_n aswell_o as_o over_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n without_o exact_v or_o usurp_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n as_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n do_v to_o who_o they_o be_v tributary_n if_o not_o altogether_o subject_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o proceed_v from_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n temporal_a thing_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v as_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o help_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o no_o further_o as_o be_v large_o explicate_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a divines_n and_o as_o for_o m._n downams_n saint_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v persecute_v i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o christian_a rome_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n or_o no_o till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o a_o authentical_a canonisation_n of_o these_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o certane_v that_o ethnic_a rome_n be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n as_o that_o those_o bless_a martyr_n which_o die_v in_o those_o day_n be_v true_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a saint_n 9_o thus_o much_o m._n downam_n think_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v to_o bellarmine_n answer_n of_o their_o first_o argument_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o where_o they_o contend_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v pass_v bellarmine_n solution_n to_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v no_o other_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n cease_v to_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o jewish_a temple_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o forth_o with_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v as_o he_o prove_v answer_n downam_n omit_v bellarmin_n his_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o as_o i_o say_v m._n downam_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o may_v also_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o i_o promise_v a_o little_a before_o to_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o since_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v it_o again_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o he_o at_o least_o before_o he_o discover_v himself_o further_a the_o temple_n erect_v by_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o it_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o either_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o temple_n he_o shall_v sit_v or_o else_o extol_v himself_o above_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v import_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o daniel_n m_o downam_n have_v find_v his_o tongue_n again_o and_o give_v word_n enough_o but_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o word_n well_o he_o repli_v to_o all_o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o urge_v our_o translation_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v 9_o dan._n 9_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o other_o who_o he_o name_v not_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n usque_fw-la world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la eamque_fw-la praecisam_fw-la and_o then_o he_o allege_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n until_o signify_v rather_o a_o perpetuity_n than_o cessation_n before_o the_o time_n which_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o first_o we_o must_v charge_v m._n downam_n with_o a_o manifest_a falsification_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n for_o he_o allege_v they_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n thus_o danyel_n will_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o adillud_fw-la ex_fw-la daniele_n respondeo_fw-la vel_fw-la daniclem_fw-la voluisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la reedificandum_fw-la templum_fw-la word_n downam_n corrupt_v bellarmine_n word_n nisi_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la to_o that_o of_o daniel_n i_o answer_v that_o either_o daniel_n will_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o build_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n that_o either_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v construe_v two_o word_n of_o latin_a or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsifier_n well_o now_o that_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n true_a word_n let_v m._n downam_n urge_v our_o text_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v pick_v any_o more_o out_o of_o they_o then_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v again_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v also_o and_o only_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v daniel_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o before_o but_o against_o this_o m._n downam_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o who_o add_v the_o word_n pracisam_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v some_o precisian_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o by_o the_o precise_a consummation_n they_o mean_v the_o indivisible_a instant_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o precise_a than_o wise_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o precise_o or_o metaphysical_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n make_v not_o his_o will_n till_o his_o death_n we_o mean_v that_o he_o make_v it_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v 300._o for_o m._n downams_n three_z where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o now_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v as_o gen._n 49._o when_o jacob_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o both_o gen._n 46._o 2._o reg._n 1._o the_o word_n until_o signify_v neither_o continuance_n nor_o cessation_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o messiah_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o yea_o a_o little_a before_o also_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o urge_v that_o point_n likewise_o 2._o reg._n 1._o where_o david_n and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la until_o the_o evening_n i_o hope_v m._n downam_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o leave_v mourn_v then_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a illation_n of_o m._n downam_n to_o infer_v a_o perpetuity_n out_o of_o
at_o his_o reveal_n but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v his_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o admit_v but_o deny_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o recount_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o rome_n downam_n bely_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o go_v about_o it_o last_o m._n downam_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n and_o advance_n of_o himself_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o be_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o which_o word_n m._n downam_n affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v oppose_v and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o either_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a god_n or_o else_o iâ—_n he_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o in_o his_o hart_n can_v extol_v himselve_n above_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n how_o antichrist_n may_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n since_o he_o can_v desire_v any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o count_v and_o adore_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a also_o 11._o dan._n 11._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o dan._n 11._o m._n downam_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o very_a book_n cap._n 21._o affirm_v that_o in_o part_n of_o this_o very_a verse_n daniel_n speak_v ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la literal_o of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v and_o prove_v against_o wicked_a porphyry_n with_o who_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o partake_v and_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o it_o be_v this_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o word_n prophesi_v both_o of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v literal_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n and_o second_o of_o antichrist_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v rather_o figure_v then_o express_o prophesy_v of_o but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o word_n that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v literal_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n then_o of_o forcâ—_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o literal_o also_o of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o next_o among_o which_o in_o the_o father_n judgement_n these_o be_v to_o be_v number_v as_o also_o they_o most_o evident_o prove_v and_o none_o but_o porphyry_n and_o such_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n can_v deny_v those_o other_o figure_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understod_a of_o the_o figure_n and_o when_o of_o the_o thing_n figure_v word_n which_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o cap._n 21._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n and_o consequent_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o ordinary_a in_o all_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v still_o mingle_v with_o some_o other_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o which_o many_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la but_o not_o all_o and_o the_o sign_n when_o they_o be_v &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n be_v when_o they_o contain_v something_o which_o can_v or_o can_v be_v verify_v but_o of_o christ_n &_o to_o give_v m._n downam_n one_o example_n he_o may_v at_o his_o leisure_n peruse_v the_o 71._o psalm_n in_o which_o solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n be_v literal_o 71._o psalm_n 71._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o but_o something_n can_v as_o that_o his_o kingdom_n or_o name_n shall_v remain_v cum_fw-la sole_a &_o ante_fw-la lunaâ—_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la termine_v orbiâ—_n terrarum_fw-la that_o all_o king_n shall_v adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o sub_fw-la med_n the_o second_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n answer_n consist_v in_o prove_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o of_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o question_n among_o all_o true_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o only_o of_o antichrist_n 14._o wherefore_o m._n downam_n come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n against_o himself_o and_o instead_o of_o reply_v upon_o bellarmine_n answer_n m._n downam_n will_v needs_o answer_v also_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o say_v m._n downam_n that_o although_o either_o of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n be_v true_a as_o neither_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o hinder_v not_o and_o the_o other_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o â—â—_o here_o describe_v be_v a_o idolater_n for_o let_v the_o word_n maozim_n signify_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o word_n follow_v plain_o convince_v the_o party_n here_o describe_v of_o idolatry_n the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v with_o gold_n but_o let_v m._n downam_n apply_v either_o of_o beauties_n solution_n to_o this_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o by_o this_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n himself_o than_o he_o shall_v only_o honour_v &_o not_o proper_o adore_v god_n antichrist_n shall_v honour_v or_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n himself_o as_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o second_o solution_n than_o he_o shall_v only_o adore_v he_o secret_o &_o not_o public_o by_o which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n objection_n be_v also_o take_v away_o for_o though_o the_o word_n maozim_n do_v signity_n a_o false_a god_n yet_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n be_v not_o increase_v but_o further_o explicate_v for_o then_o by_o the_o god_n maozim_n and_o by_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o same_o false_a god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v show_v viz._n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o also_o m._n downam_n may_v see_v how_o false_o he_o charge_v bellarmine_n with_o omit_v this_o second_o clause_n for_o bellarmine_n before_o allege_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o who_o place_n with_o both_o clause_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n verbatim_o but_o only_o take_v the_o sense_n which_o m._n downams_n brethren_n object_v against_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o shameless_a or_o foolish_a as_o m._n downam_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o two_o god_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v adore_v for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n especial_o with_o a_o little_a addition_n in_o the_o late_a and_o in_o this_o place_n they_o also_o know_v that_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o only_o one_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o without_o too_o apparent_a a_o
which_o m._n downam_n dissemble_v and_o therefore_o interpret_v judas_n machabaeus_n to_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o dan._n speak_v of_o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o m._n downam_n dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o though_o in_o this_o plate_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n by_o indas_n machabaeus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o overthrow_n he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o stone_n give_v to_o the_o statue_n or_o 4._o beast_n final_o how_o can_v two_o of_o these_o kingdom_n into_o which_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o cap._n 7._o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereas_o all_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n together_o be_v say_v cap._n 8._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o alexander_n non_fw-la in_o fortitudine_fw-la eius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v and_o much_o more_o to_o all_o kingdom_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o and_o to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n be_v by_o mutual_a conflict_n reduce_v to_o two_o under_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o prolomy_n laegide_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o asia_n minor_a or_o of_o thracia_n and_o pontus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o 1._o machab._n 1._o they_o be_v all_o four_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o alexander_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o many_o year_n but_o no_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n exposition_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o his_o application_n of_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o the_o seloucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v cap._n 7._o for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v porphyries_n devise_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o expositor_n m._n downams_n particular_a application_n canteyn_v so_o many_o absurditye_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o friend_n will_v blush_v and_o all_o other_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o put_v seleucus_n nicanor_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o horn_n take_v one_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o next_o of_o syria_n because_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o be_v the_o fellow_n downams_n exposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o own_o fellow_n second_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o interpret_v the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o seleucus_n nicaner_n against_o all_o expositor_n even_o his_o own_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n who_o by_o those_o word_n &_o de_fw-fr principibus_fw-la cius_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o as_o they_o read_v it_o alter_fw-la ex_fw-la principibus_fw-la cius_fw-la understand_v ptolomaus_n philadelphus_n who_o m._n downam_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o 10._o horn_n and_o consequent_o the_o second_o horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n as_o neither_o the_o 2._o and_o another_o king_n which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o horn_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n by_o which_o m._n downams_n himself_o downam_n contradict_v himself_o assertion_n that_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o jury_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v likewise_o he_o omit_v seleucus_n ceraunus_n elder_a brother_n to_o antiochus_n maguus_fw-la though_o he_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n final_o of_o all_o these_o 10._o which_o he_o name_v horn_n because_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o above_o two_o of_o they_o persecure_v or_o in_o a_o manner_n molest_v the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o busy_v with_o their_o own_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o glad_a to_o procure_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n then_o to_o exasperate_v they_o ptolemy_n lagide_v the_o first_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v invade_v jerusalem_n as_o other_o history_n report_v but_o daniel_n omit_v it_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o intent_n in_o number_v these_o king_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o persecution_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v the_o jew_n as_o m._n downam_n imagine_v beside_o he_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o last_o horn_n in_o m._n downams_n account_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o ptolemy_n philopater_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o verse_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o polybius_n lib._n 5._o and_o other_o history_n that_o the_o thousand_o which_o there_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o overthrow_v be_v of_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n for_o he_o slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n above_o 10._o thousand_o and_o as_o for_o antiochus_n magnus_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o benefactor_n antiochus_n magnus_fw-la &_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o jew_n benefactor_n scopas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n captain_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o assist_v antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o certify_v his_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a usage_n towards_o he_o &_o how_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o reward_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v by_o josephus_n account_v one_o of_o their_o benefactor_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o commendation_n the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v 2._o mach._n 3._o &_o 4_o testify_a that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o temple_n honour_v with_o many_o gift_n aswell_o by_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a allow_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o send_v to_o exhaust_v and_o empty_v the_o treasury_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n and_z show_v how_o that_o action_n of_o his_o procee_v from_o the_o false_a information_n and_o instigation_n of_o simon_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o apollonius_n governor_n of_o calosyria_n and_o phaenice_fw-la who_o simon_n have_v move_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o treasure_n be_v common_a and_o not_o appertain_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o king_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o action_n of_o oâ—ias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o simon_n and_o apollonius_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o bestcourse_n to_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o jew_n only_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o kingly_a protection_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v stand_v he_o in_o good_a steed_n since_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a trouble_n in_o that_o king_n day_n but_o present_o add_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la post_fw-la seleuâ—i_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la excessâ—m_fw-la cùm_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la regnum_fw-la antiochus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n and_o how_o those_o wicked_a course_n which_o seleucus_n hinder_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o antiochus_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a king_n who_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o dan._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o 4._o among_o which_o alexander_n monarchy_n be_v divide_v and_o forthwith_o after_o they_o of_o this_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v though_o many_o of_o the_o other_o be_v specify_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o any_o of_o they_o persecute_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o great_a absurdity_n contain_v a_o flat_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o m._n downam_n make_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o 10._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o and_o the_o 10._o but_o
with_o antichrist_n which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moâ—â—â—ch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o express_v bellarmine_n only_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o place_n as_o it_o may_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o apoc._n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o that_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o presume_v to_o encounter_v if_o not_o all_o the_o 10._o yet_o 13._o apoc._n 12._o &_o 13._o at_o least_o three_o of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v so_o little_a will_v not_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a but_o cause_n the_o other_o 7._o to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o he_o the_o other_o question_n and_o assertion_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v now_o again_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o for_o substance_n these_o father_n hold_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o monarch_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o west_n these_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n beside_o the_o pope_n &_o c_o where_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o father_n why_o m._n downam_n admit_v any_o of_o the_o father_n mark_v attentive_o m._n downams_n reason_n why_o he_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o his_o conceit_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o he_o answete_v to_o the_o 3._o former_a and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a a_o little_a before_o how_o little_a he_o set_v by_o their_o authority_n now_o for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v evident_a monarch_n the_o pope_n no_o temporal_a monarch_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n every_o child_n will_v see_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o small_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o you_o take_v away_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a upon_o earth_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o which_o these_o father_n speak_v now_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o how_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n we_o shall_v examine_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o how_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n in_o who_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o neither_o the_o 2._o beast_n apoc._n 13._o nor_o the_o 7._o head_n apoc._n 17._o to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v 15._o to_o the_o 4._o argument_n m._n downam_n answer_v nothing_o army_n antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v not_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o m._n downam_n whole_o omit_v under_o pretext_n of_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n but_o indeed_o because_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o shame_n for_o otherwise_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o make_v against_o himself_o the_o like_a deceit_n he_o use_v in_o pass_v over_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n objection_n or_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o contain_v in_o effect_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a book_n but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o well_o m._n downam_n have_v clear_v they_o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o every_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o every_o one_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o that_o discourse_n be_v rather_o personal_a then_o real_a and_o therefore_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o seavententh_n chapter_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n wherefore_o the_o first_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o teach_v that_o gog_n be_v antichrist_n &_o magog_n innumerable_a scythian_a nation_n which_o lurk_v within_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o magog_n that_o be_v with_o a_o army_n of_o scythian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v first_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o palestine_n and_o such_o a_o overthrow_n in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n that_o for_o 7._o year_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o cut_v any_o wood_n from_o tree_n to_o make_v fire_n withal_o but_o shall_v burn_v the_o spear_n buckler_n and_o other_o weapon_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n relate_v this_o opinion_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezech._n and_o petrus_n galatinus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o rabbi_n david_n kimhi_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o think_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n &_o magog_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o second_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o as_o a_o meek_a sheep_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a isa_n 53._o and_o in_o other_o place_n second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v against_o they_o and_o fight_v with_o their_o messiah_n whereas_o indeed_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v their_o messiah_n and_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a christ_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o 25._o &_o 26._o who_o think_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o after_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a and_o that_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v here_o with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o infidel_n not_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o but_o serve_v peaceable_o which_o end_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o a_o most_o fierce_a war_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n which_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n john_n do_v speak_v but_o that_o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o god_n and_o that_o then_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o renew_v this_o opinion_n be_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papias_n s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n apollinaris_n and_o some_o other_o as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v in_o cap._n 36._o ezech._n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n ult._n but_o it_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v as_o a_o manifest_a error_n for_o our_o lord_n matth._n 24_o and_o â—5_n plain_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v forthwith_o and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o therefore_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o thousand_o year_n nor_o ever_o after_o any_o more_o battle_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o eusebius_n who_o lib_n 9_o demonst_a euang._n cap._n 3._o think_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magog_n his_o empire_n but_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o he_o deduce_v this_o opinion_n ouâ—_n of_o numb_a 24._o where_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o we_o read_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v increase_v god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n when_o christ_n shall_v return_v out_o oâ—_n egypt_n in_o his_o infancy_n
the_o day_n which_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n he_o know_v not_o and_o will_v divide_v he_o and_o put_v his_o part_n with_o infidel_n do_v you_o hear_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o evil_a steward_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o the_o day_n which_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o our_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o all_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v never_o give_v but_o never_o do_v the_o counsel_n right_o congregat_v ever_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n they_o will_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o due_a place_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o god_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o for_o when_o you_o say_v of_o any_o without_o doubt_v you_o mean_v of_o any_o man_n for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o christ_n now_o how_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n beside_o certain_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o take_v coactive_a power_n from_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o any_o judge_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v there_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o god_n as_o king_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v this_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o forth_o with_o make_v himself_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n last_o you_o add_v the_o synod_n these_o so_o horrible_a error_n and_o this_o impiety_n he_o defend_v with_o exceed_v great_a cruelty_n and_o kill_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o he_o bellarmine_n now_o how_o impudent_o you_o lie_v in_o this_o place_n you_o may_v know_v even_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o myself_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n do_v open_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n of_o christ_n nor_o institute_v new_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a or_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o only_o not_o kill_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o receive_v any_o molestation_n because_o the_o pope_n know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o say_v true_a &_o you_o lie_v as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o when_o you_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n be_v altogether_o deprave_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n likewise_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n but_o your_o lie_n for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n plain_o witness_v sess_n 6._o cap._n 5._o 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o of_o this_o enough_o i_o pass_v to_o caluin_n the_o twentith_n chapter_n caluins_n lie_n be_v refute_v wherefore_o john_n caluin_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o who_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n say_v indeed_o many_o thing_n and_o with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n but_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o paul_n say_v he_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n that_o antichrist_n will_v usurp_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v behold_v what_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a he_o will_v not_o much_o labour_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o antichrist_n sure_o a_o magnifical_a promise_n but_o let_v we_o here_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o prove_v at_o length_n that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v for_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v such_o that_o child_n of_o 10._o year_n old_a will_v not_o labour_n much_o in_o solue_v they_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o who_o can_v keep_v and_o destroy_v jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o the_o only_a king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v soul_n with_o his_o word_n it_o make_v he_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n it_o teach_v that_o justice_n and_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o assign_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o what_o law_n he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishement_n he_o either_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_v yea_o whole_o abolish_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n the_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v have_v seygn_v he_o forge_v mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n final_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o change_v the_o whole_a religion_n at_o his_o beck_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v god_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o i_o â—ay_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o caluin_n little_a or_o nothing_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n glori_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o what_o law_n he_o think_v good_a that_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o old_a that_o he_o forge_v mean_n to_o salvation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o change_v all_o religion_n caluin_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o if_o to_o say_v with_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o like_a reason_n to_o deny_v must_v be_v to_o refute_v certain_o all_o we_o catholic_n which_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n say_v free_o and_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o bind_v man_n with_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v with_o pernicious_a also_o and_o unjust_a nor_o to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n nor_o to_o corrupt_v and_o abolish_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o to_o invent_v mean_n to_o salvation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o pervert_v or_o change_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o we_o say_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o also_o think_v and_o say_v so_o for_o if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v make_v unjust_a law_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n abolish_v the_o old_a and_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n how_o do_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v so_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o not_o in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o corner_n but_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o strive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v they_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v then_o that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o to_o assume_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o indeed_o be_v common_a with_o our_o adversary_n be_v call_v by_o the_o logician_n petitiâ—_fw-la principâ—_fw-la now_o these_o two_o place_n isa_n 33._o and_o jac._n 4._o which_o caluin_n only_o produce_v be_v not_o any_o
and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v and_o â—â—â—st_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o special_a 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o by_o hâ—w_o much_o we_o be_v depress_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o much_o we_o may_v be_v erect_v by_o apostolical_a merit_n so_o he_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v so_o as_o illyricus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o spiritual_a man_n yeâ—_n if_o any_o do_v speak_v so_o and_o will_v only_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n help_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o reprehend_v than_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 9_o say_v jam_fw-la make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v make_v all_o man_n save_v and_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n who_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v do_v you_o reprehead_n these_o indeed_o be_v judge_v and_o save_v those_o take_v they_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n illyricus_n go_v forward_o now_o he_o take_v away_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v we_o other_o helper_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v in_o our_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n here_o first_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o saint_n saviour_n then_o i_o add_v if_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o minister_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n why_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whosoever_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v viceroy_n or_o governor_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v not_o forthwith_o censure_v to_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n final_o if_o to_o fly_v to_o saint_n as_o helper_n in_o misery_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidalls_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n how_o do_v not_o basil_n the_o great_a deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n when_o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr 40._o mart._n he_o speak_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o distress_n let_v he_o fly_v to_o these_o again_o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o pray_v to_o these_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n this_o other_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o prosperity_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o who_o have_v not_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n illyricus_n go_v on_o dan._n 11._o describe_v antichrist_n by_o many_o note_n first_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v sure_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v but_o holy_a daniel_n when_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v signifi_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a at_o all_o no_o not_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v extel_v against_o every_o god_n wherefore_o antichrist_n neglect_v also_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n which_o cetaine_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o who_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n his_o judge_n and_o superior_a he_o himself_o say_v illyricus_n confess_v it_o do_v 40._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o infinite_a soâ—â—es_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n will_n stand_v for_o reason_n the_o canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n be_v not_o as_o illyricus_n false_o say_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o a_o martyr_n who_o doni_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n if_o he_o live_v ill_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v be_v reprehend_v by_o authority_n and_o judge_v since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o boniface_n also_o in_o those_o word_n which_o go_v before_o that_o canon_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o decree_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o god_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o illyricus_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n bonifacius_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o be_v it_o object_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o if_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n draw_v many_o soul_n with_o himself_o into_o hell_n what_o do_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o wherefore_o let_v illyricus_n lean_v allege_v the_o canon_n which_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o gloss_n let_v illyricus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o false_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cl_n be_v never_o in_o the_o decree_n certain_o i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o illyricus_n go_v forward_o second_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v likewise_o because_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o hear_v more_o than_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schisma_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v daniel_n word_n faithful_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o will_v extell_v himself_o above_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v extel_v against_o every_o god_n and_o after_o neither_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o any_o of_o the_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v against_o all_o which_o note_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n will_v care_v for_o none_o of_o the_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o alone_o but_o also_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o he_o adore_v open_o so_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n on_o earth_n and_o relic_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v that_o the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n certain_o i_o never_o read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o pope_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o friend_n luther_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n luth._o praefat_fw-la historia_fw-la qua_fw-la contigit_fw-la in_o strasfort_n anno_o 36._o which_o word_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v deserve_o reprehend_v for_o s._n hilary_n lib._n the_o synod_n extreâ—â—o_o show_v that_o most_o heresy_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v and_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n more_o bold_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n since_o i_o read_v heresy_n must_v be_v which_o can_v be_v without_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n most_o true_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o even_o luther_n himself_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o presume_v of_o i_o by_o any_o which_o none_o of_o the_o most_o
soul_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n potamiena_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n relate_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n felix_n nolanus_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o what_o catholic_a ever_o allege_v the_o vision_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o first_o lie_n that_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v evident_o enough_o confute_v by_o s._n aug._n lib._n 30._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n exhort_v he_o that_o give_v to_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o to_o marriage_n do_v well_o so_o that_o you_o do_v say_v marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n better_o as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o foretell_v you_o thus_o say_v forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o he_o forbid_v who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v evil_a not_o he_o who_o prefer_v another_o thing_n better_o before_o this_o which_o be_v good_a and_o after_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o which_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n prefer_v a_o great_a good_a before_o a_o less_o and_o those_o which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v vehement_o accuse_v the_o act_n of_o propagation_n which_o only_o proper_o belong_v to_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o sacred_a signification_n or_o for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o wherefore_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_a devil_n thus_o s._n augustine_n for_o himself_o and_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n illyricus_n conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o very_a true_a antichrist_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v prophesy_v but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v more_o fit_o in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o lie_n that_o illyricus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o forerunner_n who_o holy_a daniel_n long_v before_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o impudent_a face_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n the_o foolery_n of_o tilemanus_fw-la be_v refute_v tilemanus_n heshusius_fw-la in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la luther_n anorum_fw-la make_v a_o peculiar_a title_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v titul_a 33._o and_o it_o comprehend_v four_o error_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tilemanus_fw-la first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n compendium_n theologia_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o bellarmine_n we_o thank_v tilemanus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a father_n be_v papist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v papist_n who_o say_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sure_o s._n irgnaeus_n s._n hippolrtur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n prosper_n theodorctus_fw-la s._n gregory_n beda_n arethas_n rupertus_n anselmus_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v papist_n for_o all_o these_o as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 12._o with_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n but_o go_v on_o tilemanus_fw-la second_o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o company_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v with_o most_o forcible_a and_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n bellarmine_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v these_o testimony_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o our_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bibles_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o your_o brethren_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tilemanus_fw-la three_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a compend_v theologiae_n bellarmine_n here_o we_o give_v thou_o immortal_a thanks_n that_o thou_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v papist_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o only_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o writer_n have_v give_v all_o the_o learned_a &_o approve_a father_n to_o the_o papist_n see_v if_o thou_o will_v what_o we_o teach_v before_o cap._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n irenaus_n s._n hippolytus_n s._n cyril_n s._n hierome_n s._n aug._n theodoretus_n primasius_n drethas_o bedâ—_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la rupertus_n and_o also_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v the_o papist_n to_o teach_v tilemanus_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n compend_v theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n but_o here_o also_o thou_o make_v great_a man_n papist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n cap._n 11._o dan._n gather_v out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o and_o isayas_n theodoretus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n although_o he_o name_v not_o the_o mount_n olivet_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o with_o what_o argument_n thou_o confute_a the_o foresay_a error_n for_o thou_o adde_v a_o preservative_n immediate_o in_o these_o word_n tilemanus_fw-la the_o papist_n trifle_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o as_o s._n hierome_n right_o speak_v that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o paul_n admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n coloss_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o false_a reason_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o see_v that_o no_o man_n prey_n upon_o you_o by_o philosophy_n we_o must_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o antichrist_n as_o 1._o joan._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n extoll_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v sign_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o dan._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n &c_n &c_n likewise_o apoc._n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drinken_fw-mi with_o the_o bold_a of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o appear_v manifest_o what_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noonday_n that_o every_o one_o do_v most_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o most_o naughty_a roman_a tyrant_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o he_o bellarmine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offen_n five_o i_o trust_v if_o we_o reduce_v these_o thy_o argument_n to_o the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n for_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o conclude_v thence_o most_o evident_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o above_o write_v error_n wherefore_o the_o first_o error_n be_v refute_v thus_o the_o papist_n trifle_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proclaim_v who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o io._n 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n the_o second_o error_n be_v thus_o confute_v as_o hierome_n right_o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o paul_n
s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 380._o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o he_o be_v make_v b._n of_o safimi_fw-la there_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o quoth_v he_o the_o unction_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v new_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a unction_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o the_o other_o then_o at_o his_o consecrate_v bishop_n likewise_o orat_fw-la 1._o the_o pace_n speak_v of_o s._n basil_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n refuse_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n although_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o talent_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o priesthood_n and_o perfection_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n delay_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o prelacy_n now_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n who_o lib._n the_o hare_n cap._n 53._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fancy_n of_o aerius_n the_o archheretic_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n only_a s._n hierome_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o shall_v suffice_v he_o in_o vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la say_v thus_o prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n she_o adore_v as_o though_o she_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n upon_o it_o final_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n s_o ambrose_n may_v deserve_o suffice_v who_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o explicate_v that_o place_n adore_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o footstool_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mysterye_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o explicat_fw-la psal_n 98._o since_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o year_n before_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o antichrist_n learn_v they_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o confound_v antichrist_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o prove_v thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o rash_a and_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o witness_n or_o reason_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o certain_a catholic_n who_o think_v that_o antichrist_n character_n be_v the_o letter_n with_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v so_o think_v primasius_n beda_n and_o rupertus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o read_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o s._n john_n say_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o some_o other_o that_o the_o beast_n character_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o execrate_v and_o abolish_v it_o in_o which_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v egregious_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v invent_v a_o positive_a character_n also_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o this_o character_n be_v until_o antichrist_n come_v as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o name_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o though_n bellarmine_n frame_v no_o particular_a argument_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o antichrist_n character_n yet_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o by_o resolve_v the_o discourse_n itself_o and_o by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v he_o argue_v from_o the_o character_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n mind_n we_o will_v examine_v the_o solution_n he_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n so_o frame_v by_o himself_o 2._o and_o first_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o antichrist_n mark_n shall_v be_v know_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o deny_v before_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v know_v wherefore_o for_o this_o point_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o also_o for_o the_o other_o that_o this_o character_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o he_o only_o teach_v brief_o that_o which_o he_o explicate_v more_o at_o large_a about_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o we_o examine_v and_o confute_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o the_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o opinion_n bellarmine_n impugn_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o discover_v how_o much_o his_o explication_n help_v they_o and_o what_o absurdity_n the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n contain_v which_o two_o point_n m._n downam_n think_v good_a to_o touch_v before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n two_o proof_n 4._o and_o first_o to_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n downam_n grant_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o mean_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o in_o substance_n although_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a one_o the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o one_o mean_n may_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o one_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a sign_n character_n and_o mark_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o mark_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o signification_n though_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v one_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o for_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o charcter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n since_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o sign_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n as_o write_v speech_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o signify_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o figure_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o signify_v grace_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o sacrament_n which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o m._n downam_n to_o defend_v &_o consequent_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o his_o fellow_n ghospeller_n assign_v more_o character_n than_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o whole_o pervert_v it_o to_o bellarmine_n second_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n downam_n give_v no_o direct_a answer_n at_o all_o but_o will_v same_o put_v it_o off_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o yea_o all_o society_n must_v doom_n the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o his_o king_n doom_n needs_o agree_v but_o bellarmine_n instance_n impugn_v two_o of_o the_o mark_n which_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n by_o this_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v but_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o priestly_a unction_n agree_v to_o few_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v the_o character_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v
to_o this_o m._n downam_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o for_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la by_o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n but_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o because_o it_o import_v we_o much_o to_o hold_v with_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v if_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o though_o he_o be_v antichrist_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v us._n to_o the_o three_o instance_n m._n downam_n answer_v more_o formal_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o indifferent_o either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n antichrist_n character_n may_v be_v carry_v either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n hand_n but_o by_o m._n downams_n leave_n the_o scripture_n mention_v both_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o that_o with_o disjunction_n that_o all_o must_v have_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o antichrist_n in_o which_o of_o they_o his_o mark_n be_v carry_v so_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v carry_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o m._n downams_n translation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o on_o their_o forehead_n for_o sure_o if_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o either_o place_n they_o must_v carry_v it_o perforce_o now_o as_o for_o his_o mystical_a interpretation_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o right_a practice_n this_o character_n be_v not_o profession_n or_o practice_n hand_n by_o practice_n and_o operation_n first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v how_o profession_n be_v make_v with_o the_o forehead_n except_o there_o be_v some_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n for_o antichrist_n minister_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_o practice_v and_o operation_n and_o final_o those_o vaction_n which_o be_v assign_v can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o head_n if_o profession_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o declaration_n by_o speech_n and_o practice_v for_o our_o own_o action_n and_o operation_n since_o they_o do_v rather_o import_v a_o suffering_n and_o passive_a receive_n than_o any_o active_a operation_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o mark_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o profession_n not_o practice_n agree_v well_o to_o this_o himself_o m._n downam_n contradict_v himself_o mark_n final_o m._n downam_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v have_v profession_n and_o practice_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o subjection_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a but_o also_o foolish_a since_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o mark_n and_o not_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o subjection_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n but_o rather_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z plain_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o christian_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o instance_n m._n downams_n answer_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o exception_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o general_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o little_a or_o great_a rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o bind_v under_o which_o division_n no_o doubt_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o every_o particular_a jew_n be_v comprehend_v and_o beside_o we_o find_v no_o such_o rigour_n in_o the_o pope_n towards_o m._n downams_n christian_n for_o though_o that_o bull_n of_o martinus_n quintus_n have_v be_v general_a for_o all_o hussite_n the_o bull_n of_o martinus_n quintus_n against_o the_o hussite_n time_n and_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o exact_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v by_o word_n or_o work_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o buy_v or_o fall_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o daily_a sustenance_n but_o only_o exclude_v all_o hussite_n &c._n &c._n from_o all_o human_a conversation_n when_o voility_n or_o decessity_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a circumstance_n do_v not_o otherwise_o require_v which_o be_v open_o manifest_o and_o notorious_o such_o which_o be_v far_o less_o rigour_n than_o antichrist_n shall_v use_v and_o yet_o much_o more_o than_o we_o see_v use_v in_o many_o country_n now_o even_o by_o martinus_n quintus_n his_o authority_n where_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v peaceable_o together_o yea_o even_o in_o italy_n &_o spain_n &_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o contagion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rigour_n use_v as_o m._n downam_n 7._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o §._o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o instance_n only_o impugn_v three_o of_o the_o mark_n which_o m._n downams_n brethren_n assign_v viz._n chrism_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o preisthood_n all_o which_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o all_o jew_n but_o likewise_o very_a many_o christian_n yea_o catholic_n also_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v permit_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v neither_o be_v they_o once_o question_v withal_o about_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v though_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o solution_n for_o bellarmine_n instance_n thus_o limit_v he_o think_v best_a to_o run_v to_o generalitye_n where_o he_o may_v rove_v aâ—_n random_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o he_o see_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n m._n downam_n have_v this_o dispatch_v the_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o second_o where_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o be_v to_o retain_v with_o increase_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o himself_o yea_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o consequent_o must_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o to_o her_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o earth_n but_o how_o she_o shall_v bear_v and_o universal_o embrace_v any_o mark_n or_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v both_o one_o mark_n or_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n downam_n must_v either_o persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n bare_a antichrist_n mark_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v then_o come_v or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v not_o righte_o assign_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o have_v utter_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n m._n downams_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n charge_v christ_n church_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v his_o church_n with_o the_o mark_n and_o